Skip to main content

Full text of "The life of William Penn"

See other formats


an 


^v 


W 


Enqravd  by  Edwin  from,  a  bust  by  Sylvanus  Sevan. 


WILLIAM  PENN, 


B.  l644.  D.I718. 


THE    LIFE 


WILLIAM  PENN 


THE  LIFE 


VSUUimn  &tnu* 


COMPILED  FROM 


THE  USUAL  AUTHORITIES 


AND  ALSO 


MANY  ORIGINAL  MANUSCRIPTS. 


By  Mrs  HUGHS, 

Author  of  Ornaments  Discovered,   The  Cousins,  <S'c. 


When  we  look  back  upon  the  great  men  who  have  gone  before 
us  in  every  path  of  glory,  we  feel  our  eye  turn  from  the  career  of 
war  and  ambition  and  involuntarily  rest  upon  those  who  have 
displayed  the  great  truths  of  religion,  who  have  investigated  the 
laws  of  social  welfare,  or  extended  the  sphere  of  human  know- 
ledge. Alison. 


Jitoiatatyltfa: 

PRINTED  BY  JAMES  KAY,  JUN.  FOR 

Carey,  Lea  &-  Carey,  Towar  &  Hogan,  John  Grio-g, 
Uriah  Hunt,  Robert  H.  Small,  M'Carty  &  Davis. 
Kimber  &,  Sharpless,  J.  Crissy. 

Boston  :  Munroe  &-  Francis. 

1828, 


?fl£  KW  YO*K 

fUBUC  LM!2Aii,y 

968S74A 

AJ9WB,   LfiNoX  AND 
«L02*f   FOUNDATIONS 
it  IMS 


JAMES   KAY,  JUN.   PRINTER, 


Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania,  to  wit: 

BE  IT  REMEMBERED,  that  on  the  seventh  day  of  April,  in  the 
fiftysecond  year  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
A.D.  1828,  James  Kay,  Jun.  of  the  said  district  has  deposited  in  this 
office  the  title  of  a  book,  the  right  whereof  he  claims  as  proprietor, 
in  the  words  following,  to  wit : 

"  The  Life  of  William  Penn,  compiled  from  the  usual  authorities, 
and  also  many  original  manuscripts.  By  Mrs  Hughs,  Jluthor  of 
Ornaments  Discovered,  The  Cousins,  fyc. 

"  When  we  look  back  upon  the  great  men  who  have  gone  before  us 
in  every  path  of  glory,  we  feel  our  eye  turn  from  the  career  of  war 
and  ambition  and  involuntarily  rest  upon  those  who  have  displayed 
the  great  truths  of  religion,  who  have  investigated  the  laws  of  social 
welfare,  or  extended  the  sphere  of  human  knowledge. — Alison." 

In  conformity  to  the  act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  en- 
titled, "  An  act  for  the  encouragement  of  learning,  by  securing  the 
copies  of  maps,  charts,  and  books  to  the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such 
copies  during  the  times  therein  mentioned ;"  and  also  to  the  act,  enti- 
tled, "  An  act  supplementary  to  an  act,  entitled,  <  An  act  for  the  en- 
couragement of  learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts,  and 
books,  to  the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies  during  the  times 
therein  mentioned,'  and  extending  the  benefits  thereof  to  the  arts  of 
designing,  engraving,  and  etching  historical  and  other  prints." 

D.  CALDWELL, 
Clerk  of  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania, 


TO 


$eter  Stephen  IBu  Jioneeau,  2£sq. 


THIS 


LITTLE  VOLUME 


IS  RESPECTFULLY  DEDICATED 


BY  THE  AUTHOR, 
I 


PREFACE. 


A 


STRONG  sense  of  the  excellence  of  William 
Penn's  character,  and  of  the  many  useful  lessons  that  might 
be  derived  from  it,  induced  me  several  years  ago  to  make 
an  abstract  of  Clarkson's  life  of  him,  with  the  hope  that 
many  might  be  led,  by  seeing  it  in  a  more  compendious 
form,  to  become  acquainted  with  it,  that  would  shrink 
from  the  idea  of  wading  through  a  more  voluminous 
work.  Since  my  removal  to  this  country,  however,  the 
kind  encouragement  of  some,  who  had  it  in  their  power  to 
assist  me  in  procuring  many  additional  materials,  induced 
me  to  recommence  the  subject  and  endeavour  to  form  an 
original  sketch  of  my  own. 

The  manner  in  which  this  undertaking  has  been  exe- 
cuted proves  but  too  plainly  that  the  estimate  formed  of 
my  powers  for  performing  the  task  was  far  beyond  what 
they  deserved;  yet  I  am  willing  to  flatter  myself  that  its 
merits  are  sufficient  to  gain  for  this  little  work  the 
kind  attention  of  those  who  have  always  received  with  so 
much  indulgence  whatever  I  have  presented  to  them. 
It  has  been  my  endeavour  to  enable  my  readers  to  judge 


s 


for  themselves  of  the  character  for  which  I  claimed  their 
admiration,  by  giving,  wherever  it  was  in  my  power, 
either  William  Penn's  own  words,  or  the  words  of 
those  who  were  immediately  and  actively  connected  with 
him.  In  consequence  of  this,  many  names  will  appear  in 
this  volume,  that  will  be  recognized  with  pride  by  many 
readers  as  the  stock  from  which  they  themselves  derived 
their  being ;  and  I  have  only  to  regret  that  my  limits 
would  not  permit  me  to  give  more  of  those  names  which 
are  so  honourably  mentioned,  and  thus  to  gratify  that 
only  justifiable  pride  of  ancestry,  the  pride  of  having 
descended  from  virtue,  sense  and  learning. 

The  assistance  that  I  have  received  from  many  gentle- 
men in  the  city,  especially  from  P.  S.  Du  Ponceau,  Esq. 
John  Vaughan,  Esq.  and  T.  I.  Wharton,  Esq.  demands 
my  warmest  acknowledgments,  whilst  to  Mrs  Deborah 
Logan,  who  so  kindly  granted  me  permission  to  make 
use  of  her  valuable  mass  of  manuscript,  I  feel  unable  to 
express  my  gratitude  in  proportionable  terms.  Had  the 
object  for  which  she  so  kindly  lent  her  aid,  been  executed 
in  a  manner  more  worthy  of  the  subject,  I  should  have 
felt  satisfied  that  she  would  find  her  reward  in  the  pro- 
motion of  a  cause  that  she  has  so  much  at  heart ;  but  as 
it  is,  I  can  only  hope  that  she  will  accept  the  will  for  the 
deed,  and  be  assured  that  its  deficiencies  have  arisen  from 
anything  rather  than  from  an  indifference  to  the  noble 
subject  that  I  had  undertaken. 


THE  LIFE 


OF 


WILLIAM  PENN 


W, 


ILLIAM  PENN,  son  of  Admiral  Sir  Wil- 
liam Perm,  was  born  in  London  October  the  14th 
1644.  Fortune  at  the  moment  of  his  birth  seemed 
to  mark  him  as  one  of  her  most  favoured  children, 
and  surrounded  him  with  her  richest  offerings,  pre- 
sented under  the  smiles  of  princes  and  the  pro- 
tection of  power.  But  wonderful  are  the  ways 
of  Providence  and  often  most  unlooked  for  are 
the  means  by  which  its  designs  are  accomplished. 
And  so  it  proved  in  this  instance,  when  he,  who 
was  surrounded  by  all  the  allurements  of  the 
world,  simply  for  conscience  sake  rejected  all  her 
nattering  gifts,  and  submitted  to  the  miseries  of 

2 


10 

scorn,  contempt,  and  persecution,  viewing  all 
those  adventitious  circumstances  in  their  true  light 
and  aiming  at  that  real  greatness  which  it  is  not 
in  the  power  of  princes  to  bestow,  little  imagin- 
ing that  he  even  then  was  preparing  the  way  for 
becoming  the  founder  of  a  mighty  state  and  the 
father  of  a  powerful  people. 

Admiral  Sir  William  Penn  was  a  distinguished 
officer  under  the  parliament,  and  was  entrusted 
with  the  command  of  the  fleet  sent  by  Cromwell 
against  Hispaniola  ;  and  was  afterwards  sent  to 
the  Tower  by  him  on  the  failure  of  that  expedi- 
tion, though  the  blame  rested  chiefly  on  Venables 
who  had  the  command  of  the  soldiers.  The  ad- 
miral afterwards  held  high  offices  under  Charles 
the  second ;  and  as  he  was  received  as  the  per- 
sonal friend  of  that  monarch's  brother  the  duke  of 
York,  his  power  in  promoting  the  interests  of  his 
son  might  be  considered  as  almost  unbounded ; 
and  naturally  anxious  that  the  full  benefit  of  these 
advantages  might  be  enjoyed,  his  first  care  was  to 
give  him  a  liberal  education. 

For  this  purpose  he  sent  him  first  to  a  grammar 
school  at  Chigwell  in  Essex,  which  was  not  only  an 
excellent  seminary  but  had  also  the  advantage  of 
being  near  Wanstead,  at  that  time  his  own  country 
residence.  It  is  said  that  when  at  this  school,  and 
when  only  eleven  years  old,  he  received  strong 


11 

religious  impressions,  and  became  convinced  of  the 
capability  of  man  to  enjoy  a  direct  communication 
with  God.  How  far  this  was  real  or  imaginary,  it 
would  be  presumption  in  us  to  determine ;  but  it 
may  fairly  be  said  that  the  conviction  was  of  essen- 
tial importance  to  his  future  character,  by  strength- 
ening his  belief  in  the  support  and  protection  of 
the  Deity,  and  enabling  him  to  persevere  in  those 
paths  which  his  judgment  and  conscience  dictated. 

From  Chigwell  his  father  removed  him  to  a 
school  on  Tower  hill,  near  his  own  residence,  and 
gave  him,  at  the  same  time,  the  additional  advan- 
tage of  a  private  tutor,  a  circumstance  which  be- 
speaks no  common  care  in  the  admiral  to  fit  him 
for  what  he  conceived  to  be  his  high  destination : 
for  the  subject  of  education  was  not  then  gener- 
ally conceived  to  be  of  the  importance  that  it  now 
is ;  and  private  tutors  consequently  must  have 
been  much  less  common.  At  the  age  of  fifteen 
he  had  made  such  use  of  the  opportunities  he  had 
enjoyed,  that  he  was  sent  to  college,  and  was  en- 
tered a  gentleman  commoner  at  Christ's  Church, 
Oxford.  He  here  spent  his  time  so  properly  be- 
tween study  and  exercise,  as  not  to  exceed  a  due 
proportion  of  either.  He  indulged  himself  in  all 
those  manly  sports  which  are  calculated  to  make 
the  body  strong  and  athletic,  as  well  as  those 
amusements  which  are  not  less  necessary  to  give 
vigour  to  the  mind — the  society  of  amiable  and 


12 

intelligent  friends.  Amongst  these  he  was  so 
happy  as  to  number  Robert  Spencer,  afterwards 
the  well  known  earl  of  Sunderland,  and  the  still 
more  distinguished  and  respectable  John  Locke. 

These  pleasures,  however,  had  no  effect  in 
drawing  off  his  mind  from  religious  subjects,  which, 
on  the  contrary,  seemed  daily  to  take  firmer  root 
in  his  bosom,  and  were  in  a  short  time  considera- 
bly strengthened  by  the  preaching  of  Thomas  Loe, 
who  had  formerly  been  a  layman  in  the  university 
of  Oxford,  but  had  then  become  a  Quaker.  As 
the  doctrines  which  he  imbibed  from  this  person's 
preaching  were  at  variance  with  the  mode  of  wor- 
ship which  he  had  hitherto  pursued,  his  mind  was 
too  upright  and  ingenuous  to  admit  of  his  persever- 
ing in  that  which  he  had  hitherto  pursued,  and, 
therefore,  in  conjunction  with  some  of  his  fellow 
students,  he  withdrew  from  the  established  form 
of  worship,  and  held  meetings  where  they  could 
offer  up  their  devotions  in  a  manner  more  con- 
genial to  their  feelings.  It  may  easily  be  ima- 
gined that  this  was  highly  offensive  to  the  heads 
of  the  college;  and,  in  consequence,  a  fine  was 
levied  upon  them  for  nonconformity.  Neither  he 
nor  his  associates,  however,  were  deterred  by  this 
exaction  from  following  what  they  thought  right; 
nay,  it  may  even  be  presumed  that  it  only  strength- 
ened them  in  their  resolutions  by  adding  a  degree 
of  irritation  and  resentment  to  their  other  motive?. 


13 

This  may  fairly  be  conjectured  from  what  soon  after 
took  place,  as  it  certainly  led  to  most  unjustifia- 
ble outrages  against  the  ruling  authority.  An 
order  came  down  to  Oxford  from  Charles  the  se- 
cond that  the  surplice  should  be  worn,  according 
to  the  custom  of  ancient  times,  which  operated  so 
disagreeably  upon  William  Penn's  ideas  of  the 
simplicity  and  spirituality  of  the  Christian  religion, 
that,  engaging  Robert  Spencer  and  some  others  of 
his  associates  to  join  him,  he  fell  upon  those  stu- 
dents who  appeared  in  their  surplices,  and  tore 
them  violently  off  their  backs.  It  was  impossible 
that  an  outrage  of  so  unwarrantable  and  shameful 
a  nature  could  be  overlooked.  The  college  took 
it  up,  and  William  Penn  and  several  of  his  com- 
panions were  expelled.  This  act  of  a  rash  and  im- 
petuous mind,  and  which  could  only  be  excused  on 
the  plea  of  his  youth  and  inexperience,  gave  great 
displeasure  to  his  father,  who  received  him  very 
coldly  on  his  return  home.  Nor  was  the  admiral's  i 
displeasure  a  little  increased  by  observing  the  turn 
which  his  son's  mind  had  taken,  and  the  desire 
which  he  shewed  to  avoid  all  gay  and  fashionable 
society  and  to  associate  only  with  those  of  a  serious 
and  religious  disposition. 

Foreseeing  a  destruction  to  all  the  schemes  of 

ambition  which  he  had   formed  for  his  son,   and 

which    his  situation  and   connections  in  life  gave 

him  so  fair  a  prospect  of  realizing,  the  admiral  be- 

2* 


14 

came  exceedingly  impatient;  and,  after  endeavour- 
ing in  vain  to  overcome  him  by  argument,  he 
adopted  a  mode  of  discipline  more  consistent  with 
his  habits  as  a  commanding  officer,  than  with  his 
character  either  as  an  affectionate  father  or  a  rea- 
sonable being — and  had  recourse  to  blows.  These, 
however,  failing,  as  it  was  natural  they  should,  for 
bodily  inflictions  can  have  little  influence  on  the 
mind  except  in  hardening  it  against  the  opposing 
party,  he  at  length  turned  him  out  of  doors. 

But  though  of  rather  a  hasty  temper,  the  admiral 
was  possessed  of  an  excellent  disposition,  and 
could  not,  therefore,  fail  to  be  soon  convinced  of 
the  error  of  his  proceedings — particularly  as  his 
wife,  who  was  a  most  amiable  woman,  used  every 
means  in  her  power  to  soften  his  anger  towards  his 
son.  Overcome  by  such  powerful  advocates  as 
his  own  affection  and  his  wife's  intercessions,  the 
offender  was  at  length  pardoned,  and  a  plan  adopt- 
ed to  wean  him  from  his  old  connections,  which, 
with  a  mind  less  firm  and  steady  than  the  one  which 
was  to  be  conquered,  would  most  certainly  have 
produced  the  desired  effect.  Deeming  it  proba- 
ble that  a  change  of  scene,  and  in  particular  the 
gaiety  of  French  manners,  might  have  a  powerful 
effect  in  counteracting  the  increasing  gravity  of 
his  mind,  he  was  sent  to  France  with  some  persons 
of  rank  who  were  then  going  on  their  travels. 


15 

His  first  place  of  residence  was  Paris,  but  from 
his  short  stay  there  it  may  be  concluded  that  the 
gaiety  and  dissipation  of  that  place  did  not  suit  his 
turn  of  mind.  He  afterwards  resided  some  months, 
during  the  years  1662  and  1663,  with  his  compa- 
nions, at  Saumur.  It  appears  he  had  been  induced 
to  go  thither  for  the  sake  of  enjoying  the  conversa- 
tion and  instruction  of  the  learned  JWoses  Amy- 
rault,  who  was  a  protestant  minister  of  the  Calvi- 
nistic  persuasion,  professor  of  divinity  at  Saumur, 
and  at  this  time  in  the  highest  estimation  of  any 
divine  in  France.  From  Saumur  he  directed  his 
course  towards  Italy,  and  had  arrived  at  Turin, 
when  he  received  a  letter  from  his  father  desiring 
his  return,  as  he  was  himself  ordered  to  take  com- 
mand of  the  fleet  against  the  Dutch,  and  wished 
his  son  to  take  care  of  the  family  during  his  ab- 
sence. Though  his  religious  principles  were  as 
firm  as  ever,  he  returned  home  with  manners  much 
more  accordant  with  his  father's  wishes  than  those 
with  which  he  had  departed.  He  had  become  more 
lively,  and  had  acquired  a  polish  and  courtly  de- 
meanour which  was  the  natural  consequence  of 
having  mingled  more  with  the  world. 

As  it  was  deemed  desirable  on  his  return  from 
the  continent  that  he  should  make  himself  ac- 
quainted with  the  laws  of  his  country,  he  entered 
himself,  at  his  father's  request,  a  student  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn.     The  breaking  out  of  the  plague,  how- 


16 

ever,  obliged  him  to  relinquish  his  new  pursuit 
in  about  a  year,  as  it  was  necessary,  for  self  pre- 
servation, that  he  should  leave  London.  It  is  pro- 
bable, however,  that  short  as  this  time  was,  the 
knowledge  which  he  then  obtained  was  highly 
serviceable  to  him  in  future  life,  and  that  he  then 
acquired  the  rudiments  of  those  principles  of  law 
and  equity  which  were  afterwards  so  conspicu- 
ously displayed.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that, 
as  his  situation  in  life  was  too  independent  to  make 
it  necessary  that  he  should  follow  a  profession, 
his  father's  motive  for  directing  his  attention  to 
the  study  of  the  law  was  a  wish  to  occupy  his  mind 
and  preserve  him  from  returning  to  his  former  ha- 
bits and  associates.  But  his  mind  appears  to  have 
been  too  firmly  bent  upon  the  cause  he  had  es- 
poused, to  be  diverted  from  his  object.  On  the 
contrary,  it  broke  forth  with  renewed  force  from 
its  temporary  suppression.  He  again  became  se- 
rious, and  mixed  only  with  grave  and  religious 
people. 

His  father,  on  his  return,  immediately  observed 
the  change  ;  and,  still  feeling  the  same  determina- 
tion to  break  up  his  son's  connections,  he  sent  him 
off  to  Ireland.  He  was  induced  to  make  choice  of 
this  country  on  account  of  his  acquaintance  with 
the  duke  of  Ormond,  (who  was  the  lord  lieute- 
nant,) as  well  as  with  many  others  of  his  court. 
The  duke  was  a  man  of  graceful  manners,  lively 


wit,  and  cheerful  temper ;  and  his  court  was  gay 
and  splendid  ;  so  that  the  admiral  imagined  his  son 
could  scarcely  fail,  in  such  society,  to  forget  his 
early  habits,  and  gradually  acquire  new  tastes  and 
pursuits.  But  this  scheme  proved  as  futile  as  the 
former  ones  ;  his  religious  sentiments  remained  un- 
shaken, and  every  thing  he  saw  tended  to  confirm 
his  determination  to  a  serious  life.  And  here  it  is 
impossible  not  to  pause  and  admire  the  firmness  of 
that  mind  which  could  thus  resist  such  powerful 
and  manifold  temptations,  and  steadily  persevere 
in  keeping  itself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

The  admiral,  again  disappointed  though  not 
overcome,  had  recourse  to  another  expedient.  He 
had  large  estates  in  Ireland,  of  which  he  deter- 
mined to  give  his  son  the  sole  management,  know- 
ing that  it  would  at  once  keep  his  time  fully  em- 
ployed, and  detain  him  at  a  distance  from  all  his  En- 
glish connections.  And  here  he  found  that,  though 
unshaken  in  his  resolution  where  his  conscience 
told  him  that  it  was  his  duty  to  oppose,  this 
opposition  did  not  arise  from  any  unwillingness  to 
comply  with  his  wishes  ;  but  that  on  the  contrary 
he  performed  the  duties  of  his  commission  with 
scrupulous  diligence.  But  an  accident  occurred 
at  this  time  which  produced  very  important  con- 
sequences. 


Being  accidentally  on  business  at  Cork,  he  heard 


18 

that  Thomas  Loe  (the  layman  who  has  before  been 
mentioned  as  having  made  a  great  impression  on 
his  mind)  was  to  preach  at  a  meeting  of  the  Qua- 
kers in  that  city,  and  he  found  it  impossible  to  resist 
the  temptation  of  going  to  hear  him.  The  dis- 
course happened  to  be  from  the  following  words : 
"  There  is  a  faith  which  overcomes  the  world,  and 
there  is  a  faith  which  is  overcome  by  the  world." 
The  subject  seemed  so  peculiarly  fitted  to  the 
struggles  which  he  had  so  long  undergone,  that  it 
made  a  strong  impression  on  his  mind  ;  and,  though 
he  had  not  before  shewn  a  preference  to  any  parti- 
cular sect,  he  from  that  day  favoured  the  Quakers. 

In  consequence  of  this  preference,  he  began  to 
attend  their  public  meetings.  But  he  soon  found, 
from  the  prejudices  of  the  times,  that  he  had  cho- 
sen a  thorny  and  rugged  road.  On  the  3d  of 
September  1667,  being  at  one  of  these  meetings, 
he  was  apprehended  on  the  plea  of  a  proclamation 
issued  in  1660  against  tumultuous  assemblies,  and 
carried  before  the  mayor.  As  his  dress  did  not 
correspond  with  that  of  the  society,  he  was  offered 
his  liberty  on  condition  of  giving  bond  for  his 
good  behaviour ;  but  not  choosing  to  do  this  he 
was  sent,  with  eighteen  others,  to  prison.  Soon 
after  his  commitment,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  lord 
Orrery,  then  president  of  the  council  of  Munster, 
from  which  it  will  not,  it  is  presumed,  be  unaccep- 
table to  make  an  extract,  as  nothing  can  give  so 


19 

true  a  picture  of  his  mind  as  his  own  forcible  lan- 
guage; and  when  it  is  considered  that  he  v.  as  at 
the  time  of  his  writing  it  only  in  his  twenty  third 
year,  it  is  impossible  to  read  it  without  being  struck 
with  the  justness  of  the  reasoning  and  the  modera- 
tion of  the  language  in  so  young  a  man,  and  one 
too  who  had  so  much  cause  for  complaint.  After 
arguing  against  his  imprisonment  as  a  point  of  law, 
he  proceeds  thus:  "And  tho:  to  dissent  from  a  na- 
tional system,  imposed  by  authority,  renders  men 
hereticks,  yet  I  dare  believe  your  lordship  's  better 
read  in  reason  and  theology  than  to  subscribe 
a  maxim  so  vulgar  and  untrue,  for  imagining 
most  visible  constitutions  of  leligious  government 
suited  to  the  nature  and  genius  of  a  civil  empire, 
it  cannot  be  esteemed  heresy,  but  to  scare  a  mul- 
titude from  such  enquiries  as  may  create  divi^ons 
fatal  to  a  civil  policy,  and  therefore  at  worst  de- 
serves the  name  only  of  disturbers. 

"But  I  presume,  my  lord,  the  acquaintance  you 
have  had  with  other  countries  must  needs  have  fur- 
nish'd  you  with  this  infallible  observation,  that 
diversities  of  faith  and  worship  contribute  not  to 
the  disturbance  of  any  place  where  moral  unifor- 
mity is  barely  requisite  to  preserve  the  peace.  It 
is  not  long  since  you  were  a  good  solicitor  for  the 
liberty  I  now  crave,  and  conclude  no  way  so  effec- 
tual to  improve  or  advantage  this  country  as  to  dis- 
pense with  freedom  in  things  relating  to  conscience ; 


20 

and  I  suppose  were  it  riotous  or  tumultuary,  as  by 
some  vainly  imagined,  your  lordship's  inclination, 
as  well  as  duty,  would  entertain  a  very  remote 
opinion.  My  humble  supplication  therefore  to  you 
is,  that  so  malicious  and  injurious  a  practice  to 
innocent  Englishmen  may  not  receive  any  counte- 
nance or  encouragement  from  your  lordship ;  for  as 
it  is  contrary  to  the  practice  elsewhere  and  is  a 
bad  argument  to  invite  English  hither,  so  with  sub- 
mission will  it  not  resemble  that  clemency  and 
English  spirit  that  hath  hitherto  made  you  ho- 
nourable." This  letter,  as  far  as  he  was  himself 
concerned,  answered  the  desired  end  5  for  the  earl 
immediately  ordered  his  release. 

The  report  that  he  had  become  a  Quaker  was 
soon  conveyed  to  his  father  by  a  nobleman  then 
resident  in  Ireland,  and  the  admiral  immediately 
sent  for  him  home.  Though  there  was  not,  at 
first  sight,  any  thing  in  his  appearance  which 
seemed  to  confirm  the  report,  it  was  not  long  be- 
fore it  was  placed  beyond  a  doubt  by  his  renunci- 
ation of  the  customs  of  the  world,  and  particularly 
that  of  taking  off  the  hat,  as  well  as  his  commu- 
nion with  those  only  of  his  own  peculiar  views. 
The  admiral  had  now  tried  his  last  expedient,  and 
could  no  longer  contain  himself.  Coming  to  a  di- 
rect explanation  with  his  son,  the  scene  is  de- 
scribed by  Joseph  Besse  (the  first  biographer  of 
William  Penn)  as  having  been  exceedingly  in- 


21 

teresting.  "  And  here,"  says  he,  "  my  pen  is 
diffident  of  her  abilities  to  describe  that  most  pa- 
thetic and  moving  contest  which  was  between  his 
father  and  him  :  his  father,  actuated  by  natural  love, 
principally  aiming  at  his  son's  temporal  honour ; 
he,  guided  by  a  divine  impulse,  having  chiefly  in 
view  his  own  eternal  welfare  :  his  father,  grieved 
to  see  the  well  accomplished  son  of  his  hopes,  now 
ripe  for  worldly  promotion,  voluntarily  turning  his 
back  upon  it;  he,  no  less  afflicted  to  think  a  com- 
pliance with  his  earthly  father's  pleasure  was  in- 
consistent with  his  obedience  to  his  heavenly  one  : 
his  father,  pressing  his  conformity  to  the  customs 
and  fashions  of  the  times  ;  he,  modestly  craving 
leave  to  refrain  from  what  would  hurt  his  con- 
science :  his  father,  earnestly  entreating  him,  and 
almost  on  his  knees  beseeching  him  to  yield  to  his 
desire ;  he,  of  a  loving  and  tender  disposition,  in 
an  extreme  agony  of  spirit  to  behold  his  father's 
concern  and  trouble  :  his  father,  threatening  to 
disinherit  him;  he,  humbly  submitting  to  his  fa- 
ther's will  therein  :  his  father,  turning  his  back  on 
him  in  anger ;  he,  lifting  up  his  heart  to  God  for 
strength  to  support  him  in  that  time  of  trial." 

Convinced  that  it  was  in  vain  to  attempt  any 
farther  to  alter  the  general  views  of  his  son,  the 
admiral  agreed  to  give  up  the  point,  provided  he 
could  obtain  one  slight  concession  ;  which  was, 

that  he  would  consent  to  sit  with  his  hat  oii  in  his 

i 

3 


22 

own  presence,  and  in  that  of  the  king  and  the 
duke  of  York.  William  desired  time  to  consider 
this  proposition ;  and  perhaps  it  is  to  be  regretted 
that  he  could  not  bring  his  mind  to  comply  with 
it.  His  reasons,  however,  no  doubt  appeared 
sufficiently  cogent  to  authorize  his  refusal ;  for 
we  find  that,  after  being  permitted  to  retire  to  his 
own  chamber  to  consider  the  matter  seriously,  he 
declared  his  inability  to  comply.  His  answer, 
though  couched  in  terms  of  the  tenderest  affec- 
tion and  filial  submission,  was  more  than  his  father 
could  bear  ;  and,  giving  way  to  the  violence  of  his 
anger,  he  once  more  turned  his  son  out  of  doors. 

However  we  may  regret  William's  refusal  to 
yield  to  this  apparently  trifling  mark  of  submission 
to  his  father's  wishes,  it  is  impossible  not  to  reve- 
rence the  conscientious  principles  which  dictated 
it.  The  deprivations  to  which  it  exposed  him  puts 
all  doubt  of  the  sincerity  of  his  motives  out  of  the 
question ;  and  we  cannot,  therefore,  but  sympa- 
thize with  him  when  we  find  him  thrown  upon  the 
world,  without  even  the  means  of  support.  He 
had  no  private  fortune,  nor  had  he  been  brought 
up  to  any  trade  or  profession.  But  though  his 
sudden  change  from  affluence  to  poverty  could  not 
but  have  affected  him  very  deeply,  his  chief  con- 
cern arose  from  the  idea  of  having  broken  the 
peace  of  so  worthy  a  parent.  He  bore  his  situa- 
tion, however,  with  great  resignation,  supporting 


23 

himself  with  the  comforts  which  religion  afforded ; 
and  it  was  not  long  before  he  found  that,  even  in 
this  forlorn  state,  he  was  not  entirely  deserted. 
His  mother  kept  up  a  private  communication  with 
him,  supplying  him  with  money  from  her  own 
purse,  and  several  other  kind  friends  also  came 
with  assistance. 

In  1668,  being  then  twenty-four  years  of  age, 
he  came  forward  in  the  important  character  of  a 
minister  of  the  gospel,  having  before  joined  in 
membership  with  the  society  of  Quakers.  Soon 
after  this  time,  he  became  involved  in  a  contro- 
versy with  the  minister  of  a  Presbyterian  congrega- 
tion in  Spitalfields,  the  particulars  of  which  we 
will  not  attempt  to  detail;  suffice  it  to  say,  that  as 
his  opponent  refused  to  give  him  an  opportunity 
of  a  personal  discussion  of  his  sentiments,  he  de- 
termined upon  doing  it  by  means  of  the  press. 
He  therefore  published  "The  Sandy  Foundation 
Shaken,"  in  which  he  treated  many  of  what  were 
considered  important  points  of  religion,  particu- 
larly the  doctrine  of  the  trinity,  in  a  manner 
which  gave  great  offence  to  many.  Amongst 
those  who  took  umbrage  at  it,  the  bishop  of  Lon- 
don was  the  most  conspicuous.  By  this  means 
it  became  an  affair  of  public  animadversion,  and 
William  Penn  was  soon  afterwards  apprehended, 
and  sent  a  prisoner  to  the  Tower. 


24 

In  his  confinement  he  was  treated  with  great 
severity.  He  was  not  only  kept  a  close  prisoner, 
but  forbidden  the  sight  of  any  of  his  friends ;  in 
addition  to  which  he  was  told,  that  the  bishop  of 
London  was  resolved  he  should  either  publicly 
recant  or  die  in  prison.  But  he  who  for  conscience 
sake  had  suffered  himself  to  be  driven  from  the  roof 
of  a  parent  whom  he  loved  and  revered  was  not  to 
be  subdued  by  such  a  threat.  In  his  reply  to  the 
bishop,  instead  of  making  any  mean  concessions, 
he  gave  him  to  understand,  "  that  he  would  weary 
out  the  malice  of  his  enemies  by  his  patience ;  that 
great  and  good  things  were  seldom  obtained  with- 
out loss  and  hardships;  that  the  man  who  would 
reap  and  not  labour  must  faint  with  the  wind  and 
perish  in  disappointments;  and  that  his  prison 
should  be  his  grave  before  he  would  renounce  his 
just  opinions ;  for  that  he  owed  his  conscience  to 


Whilst  confined  in  the  Tower  he  amused  him- 
self, as  well  satisfied  his  conscience,  by  writing; 
and  produced  at  this  time  his  "  No  Cross,  no  Crown" 
— as  well  as  another  work,  called  "Innocency  with 
her  Open  Face,"  intended  as  an  explanation  of 
"The  Sandy  Foundation  Shaken,"  which  he  un- 
derstood had  been  much  misrepresented.  Soon 
after  the  publication  of  "  Innocency  with  her  Open 
Face,"  he  was  discharged  from  the  Tower.,  after 
having  been  a  prisoner  there  for  seven  months. 


25 

His  discharge  came  suddenly  from  the  king,  who 
had  been  prevailed  upon  by  the  duke  of  York  to 
grant  it.  It  is  not  known  whether  his  liberation 
was  occasioned  by  a  request  from  his  father  or 
was  granted  merely  in  compliment  to  him;  but 
there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  he  owed  it 
simply  to  his  family  connections  and  not  to  any 
conviction  of  his  innocence  on  the  part  of  his  per- 
secutors. 

We  are  happy  to  observe,  that  about  this  time 
his  father  began  to  shew  signs  of  relenting.  His 
son's  steady  perseverance  in  the  path  he  had  cho- 
sen, notwithstanding *the  many  hardships  he  had 
undergone,  no  doubt  convinced  the  admiral  of  his 
being  actuated  by  strictly  conscientious  principles; 
and,  under  such  a  conviction,  it  was  scarcely  pos- 
sible that  his  resentment  should  continue.  We 
do  not  find,  however,  that  he  yielded  at  this  time 
further  than  by  permitting  him  to  come  to  his 
house ;  for  he  still  refused  to  see  him,  but  gave  him 
a  commission  to  execute  some  business  for  him  in 
Ireland.  This  commission  was  cheerfully  receiv- 
ed ;  for  William,  no  doubt,  felt  happy  in  being 
able  thus  to  testify  his  readiness  to  obey  the  wishes 
of  his  father  as  far  as  it  was  in  his  power  to  do  so 
without  injuring  his  conscience. 

Whilst  in  Ireland  his  time  was  divided  between 
the  execution  of  his  father's  business  and  what  he 
3* 


26 

deemed  a  due  attention  to  his  religious  concerns, 
particularly  in  visiting  those  of  his  poor  brethren 
who  were  in  prison  for  conscience  sake.  To  these, 
however,  visits  of  sympathy  were  not  the  only  kind- 
ness which  he  shewed.  He  drew  up  an  account 
of  their  cases  in  the  form  of  an  address,  and  pre- 
sented it  with  his  own  hand  to  the  lord  lieute- 
nant, and  exerted  so  much  zeal  himself,  as  well 
as  interesting  his  father  and  many  other  people  of 
power  in  their  favour,  that  he  at  length  obtained 
an  order  in  council  for  their  release.  On  his  re- 
turn from  Ireland,  a  complete  reconciliation  took 
place  between  him  and  his  father,  to  the  joy  of  all 
concerned,  but  particularly  of  his  mother,  and  he 
once  more  fixed  his  residence  under  the  paternal 
roof. 

In  the  year  1670  the  Conventicle  act  was  pas- 
sed by  parliament,  which  prohibited  Dissenters 
from  worshipping  God  according  to  their  own 
ideas  of  duty.  It  is  believed  to  have  originated 
with  some  of  the  bishops,  and  must  ever  be  a  last- 
ing stain  upon  the  memory  of  those  by  whom  it 
was  suggested.  But  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that 
the  laws  of  man,  however  arbitrary,  would  have 
power  to  deter  William  Penn  from  pursuing  the 
path  which  he  believed  to  be  right.  Accordingly, 
he  and  several  others  proceeded  as  usual  to  the 
meeting  house  in  Gracechurch  street,  which  they 
found  guarded  by  a  band  of  soldiers.     Not  being 


27 

allowed  to  enter,  they  remained  about  the  door, 
where  they  were  joined  by  others  till  they  became 
a  very  considerable  assembly.  William  Penn 
now  began  to  preach,  but  had  not  gone  far  before 
he  and  another  of  the  society,  named  William 
Mead,  were  seized  by  constables,  who  produced 
warrants  signed  by  Sir  Samuel  Starling,  then 
lord  mayor.  They  were  immediately  conveyed 
to  Newgate,  there  to  await  their  trial  at  the  next 
session  of  the  Old  Bailey. 

On  the  first  of  September  the  trial  came  on ; 
and  though  it  is  in  our  power  to  give  only  a  cur- 
sory view  of  the  proceedings,  it  is  hoped  that  the 
slight  sketch  which  will  be  found  here  will  not  fail 
of  interesting  our  readers. 

The  jury,  who  were  impanelled,  and  who  deserve 
to  have  their  names  handed  down  to  the  respect 
and  gratitude  of  future  generations,  were,  Thomas 
Veer,  Edward  Bushel,  John  Hammond,  Charles 
Milson,  Gregory  Walklet,  John  Brightman,  Wil- 
liam Plumstead,  Henry  Henley,  James  Damask, 
Henry  Michel,  William  Lever,  and  John  Baily. 

The  indictment  stated,  amongst  other  false- 
hoods, that  the  prisoners  had  preached  to  an  un- 
lawful, seditious,  and  riotous  assembly;  that  their 
meeting  had  been  by  previous  agreement;  and  that 
it  had  been  by  force  of  arms,  to  the  great  terror 


28 

and  disturbance  of  many  of  his  majesty's  liege  sub- 
jects. Little  was  done  the  first  day.  The  priso- 
ners, after  having  been  brought  twice  into  court, 
were  set  aside,  to  wait  till  the  conclusion  of  some 
other  trials,  as  a  further  mark,  no  doubt,  of  con- 
tempt and  scorn.  On  the  third,  they  were  again 
brought  to  the  bar.  One  of  the  officers,  as  they 
entered,  pulled  off  their  hats ;  at  which  the  lord 
mayor  was  exceedingly  irritated,  and  in  a  stern 
voice  ordered  him  to  put  them  on  again.  On  his 
being  obeyed,  the  recorder  fined  each  of  the 
prisoners  forty  marks,  observing  that  their  being 
there  with  covered  heads  amounted  to  a  contempt 
of  court. 

The  witnesses  were  then  called  in  and  exami- 
ned. The  substance  of  the  testimony  which  they 
gave  was,  that,  on  the  fifteenth  of  August,  they  had 
seen  William  Penn  speaking  to  about  four  hun- 
dred people,  assembled  in  Gracechurch  street,  but 
could  not  make  out  a  word  he  said.  That  Wil- 
liam Mea*d  had  also  been  heard  to  say  something, 
but  nobody  could  tell  what.  This  testimony  be- 
ing given,  William  Penn  acknowledged  that  both 
he  and  his  friend  were  present  at  the  time  and 
place  mentioned.  Their  object  in  being  there 
was  to  worship  God.  "  We  are  so  far,"  says  he, 
"  from  recanting,  or  declining  to  vindicate  the 
assembling  of  ourselves  to  preach,  pray,  or  wor- 
ship the  eternal,  holy,  just  God,  that  we  declare 


29 

to  all  the  world,  that  we  do  believe  it  to  be  our  in- 
dispensable duty  to  meet  incessantly  upon  so  good 
an  account ;  nor  shall  all  the  powers  upon  earth 
be  able  to  divert  us  from  reverencing  and  adoring 
our  God  who  made  us."  As  soon  as  he  had  pro- 
nounced these  words,  Brown,  one  of  the  sheriffs, 
exclaimed,  that  he  was  there  not  for  worshipping 
God,  but  for  breaking  the  law.  William  Penn 
declared  that  he  had  broken  no  law,  and  desired 
to  know  by  what  law  he  was  prosecuted.  The 
recorder  answered,  "  The  common  law."  Wil- 
liam begged  to  know  where  that  law  was  to  be 
found.  The  recorder  replied,  that  he  did  not 
think  it  worth  while  to  examine  all  the  adjudged 
cases  for  so  many  years  which  they  called  common 
law,  to  satisfy  his  curiosity.  Penn  answered, 
very  significantly,  that  if  the  law  were  common, 
he  thought  it  should  not  be  so  hard  to  find  out. 

After  a  great  deal  of  insolent  and  unjust  beha- 
viour on  the  part  of  the  mayor  and  recorder,  and 
a  great  deal  of  manly  and  pertinent  argument  on 
the  part  of  Penn,  they  again  remanded  him  to 
prison.  But  hearing  a  part  of  the  charge  to  the 
jury  as  he  was  retiring,  he  made  a  stop,  and,  rais- 
ing his  voice,  exclaimed  aloud,  "I  appeal  to  the 
jury,  who  are  my  judges,,  and  this  great  assembly, 
whether  the  proceedings  of  the  court  are  not  most 
arbitrary,  and  void  of  all  law,  in  endeavouring  to 
give  ;.!r£  jury  their  charge  in  the  absence  of  the 


30 

prisoners.  I  say  it  is  directly  opposite  to,  and  de- 
structive of,  the  undoubted  right  of  every  English 
prisoner,  as  Coke  on  the  chapter  of  Magna  Charta 
speaks." 

But  this  remonstrance  had  no  effect;  the  prison- 
ers were  forced  to  their  cells.  The  jury  were  now 
ordered  to  agree  upon  their  verdict.  Four,  who 
shewed  themselves  disposed  to  favour  the  prison- 
ers, were  abused  and  actually  threatened  by  the 
recorder.  They  were  then  all  of  them  sent  out 
of  court.  On  being  summoned  again,  they  deliv- 
ered their  verdict  unanimously,  Guilty  of  speaking 
in  Gracechurch  street.  The  magistrates  on  the 
bench  now  loaded  the  jury  with  reproaches.  They 
refused  to  take  the  verdict,  and  immediately  ad- 
journed the  court,  sending  them  away  for  half  an 
hour  to  reconsider  it.  That  time  having  expired, 
the  court  again  sat.  The  prisoners  were  summon- 
ed to  the  bar,  and  the  jury  again  called  upon  for 
their  verdict.  It  was  given  in  the  same  as  before, 
with  this  difference  only,  that  it  was  then  in  writ- 
ing with  the  signature  of  all  their  names. 

The  magistrates,  enraged  beyond  measure  at  the 
conduct  of  the  jury,  did  not  scruple  to  express 
themselves  in  the  most  abusive  terms  in  open  court. 
The  recorder  then  addressed  them  as  follows: 
"Gentlemen,  you  shall  not  be  dismissed  till  we 
have  a  verdict  such  as  the  court  will  accent)  and 


31 

you  shall  be  locked  up  without  meat,  drink,  fire, 
and  tobacco :  you  shall  not  think  thus  to  abuse  the 
court:  we  will  have  a  verdict  by  the  help  of  God, 
or  you  shall  starve  for  it."  William  Penn  remon- 
strated against  the  injustice  of  thus  seeking  to  ter- 
rify the  jury  into  changing  their  verdict.  Then, 
turning  to  the  jury,  he  said  emphatically,  "  You 
are  Englishmen.  Mind  your  privilege.  Give  not 
away  your  right." 

In  this  manner  they  proceeded, — the  court  al- 
ternately calling  upon  the  jury  for  their  verdict, 
and  then  remanding  them  to  confinement  because 
it  was  not  such  as  they  liked,  till  the  fifth  day. 
The  jury  had  then  been  two  days  and  two  nights 
without  refreshment  of  any  kind.  But  they  ex- 
hibited even  amidst  such  hardships  an  example 
of  the  steady  independence  of  an  English  jury 
which  must  ever  be  an  honour  to  their  country. 
Despairing  of  a  verdict  more  in  unison  with  their 
wishes,  these  arbitrary  persecutors  were  obliged  to 
shift  their  ground;  and,  pretending  that  both  the 
prisoners  and  the  jury  had  refused  to  pay  the  court 
fines,  which  they,  however,  had  levied  without  a 
shadow  of  justice,  they  ordered  them  all  to  New- 
gate. As  no  confinement  was  likely  to  induce 
William  Penn  to  comply  with  an  unjust  extortion, 
it  is  impossible  to  say  how  long  he  might  have  re- 
mained a  prisoner  had  not  his  father  sent  the  mo- 
ney privately  and  thus  procured  his  liberation. 


32 

The  jury,  we  find,  were  soon  after  released,  as 
their  confinement  was  proved  to  be  illegal. 

The  oppression  and  persecution  which  William 
Penn  had  experienced  had  served  greatly  to  en- 
dear him  to  the  heart  of  his  father.  Of  his  excel- 
lent moral  qualities  and  amiable  dispositions  he 
had  always  been  well  persuaded ;  but  when  he  saw 
a  son  whom  he  esteemed  and  loved,  however  wide- 
ly he  had  differed  from  him  in  religion,  reviled, 
persecuted,  and  imprisoned,  his  heart  clung  to  him 
with  more  than  usual  affection.  In  addition  to 
these  circumstances,  his  own  health  had  long  been 
declining,  and  he  had  no  hope  of  recovery.  Under 
the  pressure  of  sickness  and  premature  old  age, 
which  had  been  brought  on  by  change  of  climate 
and  hard  service,  his  bosom  panted  for  the  kind 
and  tender  offices  of  an  affectionate  son.  During 
his  illness,  every  day's  experience  seemed  to  ren- 
der that  son  dearer  to  him,  and  being  well  aware 
that,  with  the  religious  opinions  which  he  enter-^ 
tained,  the  existing  laws  of  the  country  would 
continually  expose  him  to  suffering,  he  determined 
to  make  a  death  bed  request  to  the  duke  of  York, 
that  he  would  both  grant  to  him  his  own  and  en- 
deavour to  procure  the  king's  protection.  To  this 
request  a  satisfactory  answer,  promising  their  ser- 
vices, was  received  from  both.  A  short  time  after 
this  his  son  was  thus  addressed  by  him :  "  Son  Wil- 
liam, I  am  weary  of  the  world !     I  would  not  live 


over  my  days  again,  if  I  could  command  them  with 
a  wish  ;  for  the  snares  of  life  are  greater  than  the 
fears  of  death.  This  troubles  me,  that  I  have  of- 
fended a  gracious  God.  The  thought  of  this  has 
followed  me  to  this  day.  Oh !  have  a  care  of  sin ! 
It  is  that  which  is  the  sting  both  of  life  and  death. 
Three  things  I  commend  to  you : — First,  let  no- 
thing in  this  world  tempt  you  to  wrong  your  con- 
science. I  charge  you  do  nothing  against  your 
conscience ;  so  will  you  keep  peace  at  home,  which 
will  be  a  feast  to  you  in  a  day  of  trouble.  Secondly, 
whatever  you  design  to  do,  lay  it  justly,  and  time 
it  seasonably ;  for  that  gives  security  and  dispatch. 
Thirdly,  be  not  troubled  at  disappointments;  for  if 
they  may  be  recovered,  do  it;  if  they  cannot,  trou- 
ble is  then  vain.  If  you  could  not  have  helped  it, 
be  content;  there  is  often  peace  and  profit  in  sub- 
mitting to  Providence ;  for  afflictions  make  wise. 
If  you  could  have  helped  it,  let  not  your  trouble 
exceed  instruction  for  another  time.  These  rules 
will  carry  you  with  firmness  and  comfort  through 
this  inconstant  world." 

This  venerable  old  man  seems  to  have  met  the 
immediate  approach  of  death  with  exemplary  calm- 
ness. Looking  at  his  son  with  the  most  compos- 
ed countenance,  he  said,  "  Son  William !  if  you 
and  your  friends  keep  to  your  plain  way  of 
preaching,  and  keep  to  your  plain  way  of  living, 
you  will  make  an  end  of  the  priests  to  the  end  of 
4 


34 

the  world. — Bury  me  by  my  mother. — Live  all  in 
love. — Shun  all  manner  of  evil — and  I  pray  to 
God  to  bless  you  all ;  and  he  will  bless  you  all." 
He  expired  very  soon  after.  We  cannot  but  ad- 
mire the  amiable  ingenuousness  of  the  admiral's 
last  words.  And  as  his  frank  avowal  of  his  errors 
proves  them  to  have  arisen  from  irritability  of  tem- 
per rather  than  badness  of  heart,  it  is  impossible 
not  to  accept  his  conduct  afterwards  as  a  full 
atonement.  Indeed  it  is  scarcely  possible  to 
wonder  at  the  conduct  which  he  pursued  when  we 
consider  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case. 
Accustomed  as  the  admiral  had  been  to  a  gay  and 
licentious  court,  where  the  self  denying  spirit  of 
religion  was  altogether  unknown,  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  that  its  angelic  form,  when  brought 
forward  to  his  view  in  the  character  of  his  youth- 
ful son,  was  mistaken  for  obstinacy  and  self  will. 
For  who  could  have  expected  that  one  so  young, 
and  at  a  period  too  when  vice  was  fashion,  dissi- 
pation elegance,  and  a  dereliction  of  principle  wit 
and  spirit,  should  have  courage  to  look  upon  the 
glittering  baubles  of  rank,  titles,  and  splendour 
by  which  he  was  surrounded  in  their  true  light, 
and  casting  them  all  behind  him  aim  only  at  that 
true  greatness  of  soul  which  genuine  piety  alone 
can  bestow.  We  find  however  that,  when  time 
had  proved  the  firmness  of  his  son's  principles  and 
the  purity  of  his  motives,  he  yielded  gradually 
to  their  influence,  and  at  length  died  in  the  con- 


*m 


So 


viction  that  his  son  had  chosen  the  only  certain 
road  to  happiness. 

The  death  of  his  father  put  William  Penn  into 
the  possession  of  an  annual  income  of  fifteen  hun- 
dred pounds  sterling,  a  sum  which,  at  that  time, 
was  sufficient  to  render  him  not  only  independent 
but  rich.  But  though  now  placed  in  affluence, 
without  any  claims  upon  his  public  exertions 
except  what  his  active  and  ardent  mind  suggested, 
he  was  as  little  disposed  as  ever  to  rest  from  his 
labours ;  but  spent  a  considerable  time  after  the 
death  of  his  father  in  travelling  about  and  practis- 
ing the  duties  of  a  public  minister. 

On  his  return  to  London  he  experienced  another 
of  those  violent  outrages  against  liberty  and  the 
rights  of  conscience  by  which  he  had  before  been 
visited.  Whilst  preaching  in  a  meeting  house 
belonging  to  the  Quakers,  in  Wheeler  street,  he 
was  pulled  down  from  his  place  and  conducted  to 
the  Tower  by  officers  sent  for  the  purpose.  It 
was  not  long  before  he  was  brought  up  for  exami- 
nation before  Sir  John  Robinson,  one  of  those 
gentlemen  who  had  been  on  the  bench  on  his  former 
trial.  It  appears  that,  so  far  from  being  ashamed 
of  the  part  he  had  then  taken,  this  officer  of  justice, 
whose  duty  it  was  to  protect  the  rights  and  liber- 
ties of  his  country,  was  fully  disposed  to  act  it 
over  again.     Being  baffled  in  his  other  attempt  at 


36 

convicting  him,  he  had  recourse  to  extorting  from 
his  prisoner  the  oath  of  allegiance,  well  knowing 
that  his  religious  opinions  forbade  his  taking  it ; 
whilst  a  refusal  to  do  so,  when  legally  offered,  was 
imprisonment  by  law.  William  Penn  refused,  as 
he  expected  ;  when  a  long  conversation  ensued,  in 
which  Penn  argued  with  him  for  some  time  with 
great  coolness,  till  his  illiberal  persecutor,  ventur- 
ing to  impeach  his  moral  character,  his  whole 
frame  seemed  to  be  set  on  fire,  and,  with  all  the 
ardour  of  conscious  innocence,  he  exclaimed,  "  I 
make  this  bold  challenge  to  all  men,  women,  and 
children  upon  earth,  justly  to  accuse  me  with 
having  seen  me  drunk,  heard  me  swear,  utter  a 
curse,  or  speak  one  obscene  word,  much  less  that 
I  ever  made  it  my  practice.  I  speak  this  to  God's 
glory,  who  has  ever  preserved  me  from  the  power 
of  these  pollutions,  and  who  from  a  child  begot  an 
hatred  in  me  towards  them.  But  there  is  nothing- 
more  common  than,  when  men  are  of  a  more 
severe  life  than  ordinary,  for  loose  persons  to  com- 
fort themselves  with  the  conceit,  that  these  were 
once  as  they  themselves  are  ;  and  as  if  there  was 
no  collateral  or  oblique  line  of  the  compass,  or 
globe,  from  which  men  might  be  said  to  come  to 
the  arctic  pole,  but  directly  and  immediately  from 
the  antarctic.  Thy  words  shall  be  thy  burthen,  and 
I  trample  thy  slander  as  dirt  under  my  feet." 
The  conversation  ended  by  sir  John  Robinson  in- 
forming him  that  he  must  send  him  for  six  months 


37 

to  Newgate,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time  he 
might  come  out.  To  which  William  Penn  im- 
mediately replied,  "And  is  that  all?  Thou  well 
knowest  a  larger  imprisonment  has  not  daunted 
me.  I  accept  it  at  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  and  am 
contented  to  suffer  his  will.  iUas  !  you  mistake 
your  interest.  This  is  not  the  wray  to  compass 
your  ends.  I  would  have  thee  and  all  men  know, 
that  I  scorn  that  religion  which  is  not  worth  suf- 
fering for,  and  able  to  sustain  those  that  are  afflict- 
ed for  it.  Thy  religion  persecutes,  and  mine  for- 
gives. I  desire  God  to  forgive  you  all  that  are 
concerned  in  my  commitment,  and  I  leave  you  all 
in  perfect  charity,  wishing  your  everlasting  salva- 
tion."— After  this  he  was  conducted  to  Newgate 
to  undergo  the  punishment  to  which  he  was  sen- 
tenced. 

During  the  time  of  his  imprisonment  he  kept 
himself  constantly  employed  in  writing,  and  at  the 
expiration  of  the  period  of  his  confinement  ho 
took  a  journey  to  Holland  and  Germany,  for  the 
purpose  of  spreading  his  religious  principles  ;  but 
no  very  important  particulars  are  handed  down  of 
his  proc  eedings  whilst  abroad.  Soon  after  his  re- 
turn home,  he  married  Gulielma  Maria  Springctt, 
the  daughter  of  sir  William  Springett  of  Darling, 
in  Sussex — a  lady  much  admired  for  the  superiority 
both  of  her  personal  and  mental   endowments. 


38 

After  this  marriage,  they  took  up  their  residence 
at  Rickmansworth  in  Hertfordshire. 

Though  possessed  of  ample  means  for  enjoying 
a  life  of  retirement  and  leisure,  William  Penn 
was  far  from  partaking  of  its  allurements ;  for,  hav- 
ing entered  on  the  important  office  of  a  minister 
of  the  gospel,  he  was  far  from  seeking  to  escape  its 
fatigues  :  his  time  was  spent  in  preaching,  writing, 
and  vindicating  the  cause  of  the  oppressed. 
Amongst  his  writings  at  this  time  are  two  letters 
written  to  two  women  of  quality,  in  Germany,  who 
had  shewn  great  liberality  in  granting  asylums  to 
persons  that  had  been  persecuted  for  their  reli- 
gion, as  well  as  having  evinced  great  seriousness 
of  disposition  themselves.  These  ladies  were  the 
princess  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  deceased 
Frederic  the  fifth  prince  palatine  of  the  Rhine 
and  king  of  Bohemia  and  granddaughter  of  king 
James  the  first ;  and  Anna  Maria  de  Homes, 
countess  of  Homes,  the  friend  and  companion  of 
the  former. 

In  addition  to  his  other  avocations,  he  about  this 
time  became  a  manager  of  colonial  concerns  in 
New  Jersey  in  North  America;  a  situation  which 
proved  of  the  utmost  importance  in  bringing  him, 
by  degrees,  to  the  formation  of  a  colony  of  his  own. 
The  nature  of  his  situation  was  that  of  joint  trus- 
tee for  a  person  of  the  name  of  Byllinge,  who  had 


39 

purchased  Lord  Berkeley's  share  of  the  above 
mentioned  colony,  but  who,  having  impoverished 
himself  by  the  purchase,  was  obliged  to  deliver 
over  his  property  in  trust  for  his  creditors,  and  had 
earnestly  solicited  William  Penn  to  accept  the 
charge  in  conjunction  with  Gawen  Laurie  of  Lon- 
don and  Nicholas  Lucas  of  Hertford,  two  of  the 
creditors. 

His  new  office  required  great  exertion,  and,  with 
his  usual  alacrity,  he  immediately  plunged  into 
business.  His  first  step  was  to  agree  with  sir 
George  Carteret,  the  proprietor  of  the  other  half 
of  New  Jersey,  about  the  division  of  the  province. 
The  eastern  half,  which  was  tolerably  well  peo- 
pled, was  allotted  to  the  latter,  and  the  western,  in 
which  no  settlements  had  yet  been  made,  was  re- 
served for  Byllinge:  from  this  division  they  took 
the  names  of  East  and  West  New  Jersey. 

It  was  now  necessary  to  form  a  constitution  for 
those  who  might  settle  in  the  new  colony,  and  this 
task  fell  almost  exclusively  upon  William  Penn. 
The  great  outline  of  his  laws  may  not  be  uninte- 
resting, as  a  specimen  of  the  liberality  and  good 
sense  of  their  framer.  The  people  were  to  meet 
annually  to  choose  one  honest  man  for  each  pro- 
prietary. Those  who  were  thus  chosen  were  to 
sit  in  assembly,  and  were  there  to  make,  alter,  and 
repeal  laws.     They  were  there  also  to  choose  a 


40 

arovernor  or  commissioner  with  twelve  assistants, 
who  were  to  execute  those  laws,  but  only  during 
the  pleasure  of  the  electors.  Every  man  was  to 
be  capable  both  of  choosing  and  being  chosen. 
No  man  was  to  be  arrested,  imprisoned,  or  con- 
demned in  his  estate  or  liberty  but  by  twelve  men 
of  the  neighbourhood.  No  man  was  to  be  impri- 
soned for  debt,  but  his  estate  was  to  satisfy  his 
creditors  as  far  as  it  would  go,  and  then  he  was 
to  be  set  at  liberty  to  work  again  for  himself  and 
family.  No  man  was  to  be  interrupted  or  mo- 
lested on  account  of  his  religion.  By  these  sim- 
ple outlines,  "  he  hoped  that  he  had  laid  a  founda- 
tion for  those  in  after  ages  to  understand  their 
liberty  both  as  men  and  Christians,  and  by  an  ad- 
herence to  which  they  could  never  be  brought 
into  bondage  but  by  their  own  consent." 

Having  made  these  and  other  arrangements,  he 
and  his  colleagues  circulated  a  letter,  in  which 
they  particularly  invited  those  of  their  own  reli- 
gious society  to  become  settlers.  We  shall  give 
an  extract  of  this  letter  as  an  illustration  of  that 
conscientious  integrity  for  which  William  Penn 
was  so  remarkable,  as  well  as  that  liberality  and 
tenderness  towards  the  feelings  and  opinions  of 
others  which  he  not  only  always  inculcated  but 
invariably  practised.  After  a  concise  description 
of  the  place  and  an  explanation  of  their  right  and 
title,  this  letter  proceeds  thus — 


41 

"  As  to  the  printed  paper,  some  time  since  set 
forth  by  the  creditors  as  a  description  of  that 
province,  we  say,  as  to  two  passages  in  it,  they 
are  not  so  clearly  and  safely  worded  as  ought  to 
have  been,  particularly  in  seeming  to  hint,  the 
winter  season  to  be  so  short  time,  when,  on  fur- 
ther information,  we  hear  it  is  sometimes  longer, 
and  sometimes  shorter,  than  therein  expressed  : 
and  the  last  clause,  relating  to  liberty  of  con- 
science, we  would  not  have  any  to  think  that  it  is 
promised  or  intended,  to  maintain  the  liberty  of 
the  exercise  of  religion  by  force  of  arms;  though 
we  shall  never  consent  to  any  the  least  violence 
on  conscience,  yet  it  was  never  designed  to  en- 
courage any  to  expect  by  force  of  arms  to  have 
liberty  of  conscience  fenced  against  invaders 
thereof. 

"  And  be  it  known  unto  you  all,  in  the  name  and 
fear  of  Almighty  God,  his  glory  and  honour,  power 
and  wisdom,  truth  and  kingdom,  is  dearer  to 
us  than  all  visible  things  ;  and  as  our  eye  has  been 
single,  and  our  hearts  sincere,  in  the  living  God, 
in  this,  as  in  other  things,  so  we  desire  all  whom 
it  may  concern,  that  all  groundless  jealousies  may 
be  judged  down  and  watched  against ;  and  that 
all  extremes  may  be  avoided  on  all  hands  by  the 
power  of  the  Lord  ;  that  nothing  which  hurts  or 
grieves  the  holy  life  of  truth  in  any  that  goes  or 
stays  may  be  adhered  to,  nor  any  provocation 
given  to  break  precious  unity. 


42 

"  This  am  I,  William  Penn,  moved  of  the  Lord 
to  write  unto  you,  lest  any  bring  a  temptation 
upon  themselves  or  others  ;  and,  in  offending  the 
Lord,  slay  their  own  peace.  Blessed  are  they  that 
can  see  and  behold  him  their  leader,  their  orderer, 
their  preserver,  and  conducter  in  staying  and  going, 
whose  is  the  earth  and  the  fulness  thereof,  and  the 
cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills.  And,  as  we  formerly 
writ,  we  cannot  but  repeat  our  request  unto  you, 
that,  in  whomsoever  a  desire  is  to  be  concerned 
in  this  intended  plantation,  such  would  weigh  the 
thing  before  the  Lord,  and  not  headily  or  rashly 
conclude  on  any  such  remove  ;  and  that  they  do 
not  offer  violence  to  the  tender  love  of  their  near 
kindred  and  relations,  but  soberly  and  conscien- 
tiously endeavour  to  obtain  their  good  will,  the 
unity  of  friends,  where  they  live,  that,  whether 
they  go  or  stay,  it  may  be  of  good  favour  before 
the  Lord,  and  good  people,  from  whom  only  can 
all  heavenly  and  earthly  blessings  come." 

The  spirit  of  forbearance  and  kindness  that  is 
here  displayed  cannot  be  too  deeply  studied,  or 
too  closely  imitated,  by  all  the  friends  of  peace 
of  the  present  day.  For  if  there  was  a  danger  of 
its  being  violated  at  that  time,  when  but  a  few 
friends  were  to  be  associated  together  in  a  place 
where  they  would  be  removed  almost  beyond  the 
reach  of  temptation,  how  much  more  must  there 
now  be  when  a  numerous  population  produces 


all  the  variety  of  opinion  incident  to  the  human 
mind,  and  where  a  thousand  temptations  lie  in 
wait  to  entice  the  yielding  heart  from  the  divine 
rule  of  "  do  as  ye  would  be  done  unto." 

In  the  commencement  of  the  year  1677  we  find 
that  Willliam  Penn  had  removed  from  his  house 
at  Rickmansworth,  and  had  taken  possession  of 
another  at  Worminghurst,  in  Sussex,  where  in  the 
quiet  of  retirement  he  occupied  himself  with  his 
usual  diligence  in  the  affairs  of  his  new  colony.  It 
interested  his  attention  both  on  account  of  the 
person  for  whom  he  acted,  and  as  affording  him  a 
more  extensive  sphere  of  usefulness.  The  circu- 
lar letter  above  mentioned  had  been  the  means  of 
his  receiving  many  applications  for  shares  in  the 
new  settlement,  and  he  and  his  colleagues  at 
length  determined  to  appoint  and  send  over  com- 
missioners who  should  be  empowered  to  purchase 
lands  of  the  Indians,  to  adjust  rights,  to  lay  out 
allotments,  and  to  administer,  for  the  first  year,  the 
government  according  to  the  spirit  of  the  laws 
laid  down.  They  then  made  proposals  for  the 
immediate  sale  of  the  lands,  which,  on  account 
of  the  high  esteem  in  which  William  Penn  was 
held,  were  no  sooner  made  than  accepted  ;  and  it 
was  not  long  before  nearly  two  hundred  persons 
set  sail  for  their  new  territories. 

But,  amidst  his  engagements  of  this  nature,  he 


44 

was  called  upon  to  interest  himself  about  affairs  of 
a  more  domestic  nature.  The  Catholics  having 
acted  in  many  respects  in  such  a  manner  as  to  ex- 
cite the  strongest  alarm  and  suspicion,  the  various 
acts  which  had  been  passed  against  them  began  to 
be  enforced  with  the  utmost  rigour.  Unfortunately 
for  the  other  Dissenters  it  was  difficult  to  make  a 
distinction,  as  they  all  came  under  that  denomina- 
tion, though  the  laws  had  been  intended  for  the 
Catholics  only.  The  hardships  to  which  they  were 
thus  exposed  at  length  came  under  the  considera- 
tion of  parliament,  and  a  clause  was  added  to  a 
bill,  at  that  time  about  to  be  passed  against  Po- 
pery, discriminating  between  Protestant  Dissen- 
ters and  Papists,  and  clearing  those  by  the  law 
who  were  willing  to  take  the  oath  and  subscribe 
the  declaration  contained  in  it.  Still,  however, 
the  situation  of  the  Quakers  continued  the  same ; 
for,  their  religion  forbidding  them  to  swear,  they 
were  deprived  of  the  intended  benefit.  William 
Penn,  therefore,  drew  up  a  petition,  requesting 
that,  in  the  discriminating  clause  then  under  consi- 
deration, the  word  of  a  Quaker  might  be  taken  in- 
stead of  his  oath,  with  the  proviso,  ho.vever,  that 
if  any  such  person  should  be  detected  in  a  false- 
hood he  should  undergo  the  same  punishment  as 
if  he  had  taken  a  false  oath.  On  the  petition  being 
presented,  he  was  admitted  to  a  hearing  before  a 
committee  of  the  house  of  commons,  when  he  made 
the  following  address  : 


45 

l'lt  wc  ought  to  believe  that  it  is  our  duty,  ac- 
cording to  the  doctrine  of  the  apostle,  to  be  always 
ready  to  give  an  account  of  the  hope  that  is  in  us, 
and  this  to  every  sober  and  private  inquirer,  cer- 
tainly much  more  ought  we  to  hold  ourselves  ob- 
liged to  declare  with  all  readiness,  when  called  to 
it  by  so  great  an  authority,  what  is  not  our  hope ; 
especially  when  our  very  safety  is  eminently  con- 
cerned in  so  doing,  and  when  we  cannot  decline 
this  discrimination  of  ourselves  from  Papists  with- 
out being  conscious  to  ourselves  of  the  guilt  of 
our  own  sufferings,  for  so  must  every  man  needs 
be  who  suffers  mutely  under  another  character 
than  that  which  truly  belongeth  to  him  and  his 
belief.  That  which  giveth  me  a  more  than  ordi- 
nary right  to  speak  at  this  time,  and  in  this  place, 
is  the  great  abuse  which  I  have  received  above  any 
other  of  my  profession ;  for  of  a  long  time  I  have  not 
only  been  supposed  a  Papist,  but  a  seminary,  a 
Jesuit,  an  emissary  of  Rome,  and  in  pay  from  the 
pope ;  a  man  dedicating  my  endeavours  to  the  in- 
terests and  advancements  of  that  party.  Nor  hath 
this  been  the  report  of  the  rabble,  but  the  jealousy 
and  insinuation  of  persons  otherwise  sober  and 
discreet  Nay,  some  zealots  for  the  Protestant 
religion  have  been  so  far  gone  in  this  mistake,  as 
not  only  to  think  ill  of  us,  and  decline  our  con- 
versation, but  to  take  courage  to  themselves  to 
prosecute  us  for  a  sort  of  concealed  Papists ;  and 
the  truth  is,  that,  what  with  one  thing  and  what 
5 


40 

with  another,  we  have  been  as  the  woolsacks  and 
common  whipping  stock  of, the  kingdom:  all  laws 
have  been  let  loose  upon  us,  as  if  the  design  were 
not  to  reform,  but  to  destroy  us;  and  this  not  for 
what  we  are,  but  for  what  we  are  not.  It  is  hard 
that  we  must  thus  bear  the  stripes  of  another  inte- 
rest, and  be  their  proxy  in  punishment ;  but  it  is 
worse  that  some  men  can  please  themselves  in  such 
a  sort  of  administration.  But  mark :  I  would  not 
be  mistaken.  I  am  far  from  thinking  it  jit,  be- 
cause I  exclaim  against  the  injustice  of  whipping 
Quakers  for  Papists,  that  Papists  should  be  whip- 
ped for  their  consciences.  No :  for  though  the 
hand,  pretended  to  be  lifted  up  against  them,  hath, 
I  know  not  by  what  discretion,  lighted  heavily 
upon  us,  and  we  complain,  yet  we  do  not  mean 
that  any  should  take  afresh  aim  at  them,  or  that 
they  should  come  in  our  room;  for  we  must  give  the 
liberty  we  ask,  and  cannot  be  false  to  our  princi- 
ples, though  it  were  to  relieve  ourselves;  for  we 
have  good  will  to  all  men,  and  would  have  none 
suffer  for  a  truly  sober  and  conscientious  dissent 
on  any  hand.  And  I  humbly  take  leave  to  add, 
that  those  methods  against  persons  so  qualified 
do  not  seem  to  me  to  be  convincing,  or  indeed 
adequate  to  the  reason  of  mankind;  but  this  I  sub- 
mit to  your  consideration.  To  conclude  :  I  hope 
we  shall  be  held  excused  of  the  men  of  that  (the 
Roman  Catholic)  profession  in  giving  this  distin- 
guishing declaration,  since  it  is  not  with  design  to 


47 

expose  them,  but,  first,  to  pay  that  regard  we  owe 
to  the  inquiry  of  this  committee,  and,  in  the  next 
place,  to  relieve  ourselves  from  the  daily  spoil  and 
ruin  which  now'  attend  and  threaten  many  hun- 
dreds of  families,  by  the  execution  of  laws  which, 
we  humbly  conceive,  were  never  made  against  us." 

The  justice  and  liberality  of  this  speech  made  a 
considerable  impression  on  his  hearers  ;  and  the 
attention  which  he  had  received  induced  him  to 
address  the  committee  a  second  time,  from  the 
idea  that  there  were  other  subjects  on  which  he 
could  give  them  a  satisfactory  explanation,  and 
make  both  himself  and  those  whose  cause  he  es- 
poused better  known.  He  therefore  addressed 
them  again  in  the  following  words  : 

"  The  candid  hearing  our  sufferings  have  receiv- 
ed from  you,  and  the  fair  and  easy  entertainment 
you  have  given  us,  oblige  me  to  add  whatever 
can  increase  your  satisfaction  about  us.  I  hope 
you  do  not  believe  I  would  tell  you  a  lie.  I  am 
sure  I  should  choose  an  ill  time  and  place  to  tell 
it  in  ;  but  I  thank  God  it  is  too  late  in  the  day  for 
that.  There  are  some  here  who  have  known  me 
formerly.  I  believe  they  will  say  I  was  never  that 
man :  and  it  would  be  hard  if,  after  a  voluntary 
neglect  of  the  advantages  of  this  world,  I  should 
sit  down  in  my  retirement  short  of  common  truth. 


48 

"  Excuse  the  length  of  my  introduction  ;  it  is 
for  this  I  make  it.  I  was  bred  a  Protestant,  and 
that  strictly  too.  I  lost  nothing  by  time  or  study. 
For  years,  reading,  travel,  and  observation,  made 
the  religion  of  my  education  the  religion  of  my 
judgment.  My  alteration  hath  brought  none  to 
that  belief;  and  though  the  posture  I  am  in  may 
seem  odd  or  strange  to  you,  yet  I  am  conscien- 
tious ;  and,  till  you  know  me  better,  I  hope  your 
charity  will  call  it  rather  my  unhappiness  than  my 
crime.  I  do  tell  you  again,  and  here  solemnly  de- 
clare, in  the  presence  of  Almighty  God,  and  be- 
fore you  all,  that  the  profession  I  now  make,  and 
the  society  I  now  adhere  to,  have  been  so  far  from 
altering  that  Protestant  judgment  I  had,  that  I  am 
not  conscious  to  myself  of  having  receded  from  an 
iota  of  any  one  principle  maintained  by  those  first 
Protestants  and  reformers  of  Germany,  and  our 
own  martyrs  at  home,  against  the  see  of  Rome. 
On  the  contrary,  I  do  with  great  truth  assure  you, 
that  we  are  of  the  same  negative  faith  with  the 
ancient  protestant  church ;  and  upon  occasion 
shall  be  ready,  by  God's  assistance,  to  make  it  ap- 
pear, that  we  are  of  the  same  belief  as  to  the  most 
fundamental  positive  articles  of  her  creed  too  :  and 
therefore  it  is  we  think  it  hard,  that  though  we 
deny  in  common  with  her  those  doctrines  of 
Rome  so  zealously  protested  against  (from  whence 
the  name  Protestants),  yet  that  we  should  be  so 
unhappy  as  to  suffer,  and  that  with  extreme  se- 


49 

verity,  by  those  very  laws  on  purpose  made  against 
the  maintainors  of  those  doctrines  which  we  do  so 
deny.  We  choose  no  suffering  ;  for  God  knows 
what  we  have  already  suffered,  and  how  many 
sufficient  and  trading  families  are  reduced  to  great 
poverty  by  it.  We  think  ourselves  an  useful  peo- 
ple ;  we  are  sure  we  are  a  peaceable  people  :  yet 
if  we  must  still  suffer,  let  us  not  suffer  as  Popish 
recusants,  but  as  Protestant  Dissenters. 

"  But  I  would  obviate  another  objection,  and 
that  none  of  the  least  that  hath  been  made  against 
us,  namely,  that  we  are  enemies  to  government  in 
general,  and  particularly  dissatisfied  to  that  which 
we  live  under.  I  think  it  not  amiss,  but  very  rea- 
sonable, yea,  my  duty,  now  to  declare  to  you,  and 
this  I  do  with  good  conscience,  in  the  sight  of 
Almighty  God,  first,  that  we  believe  government  to 
be  God's  ordinance ;  and  next,  that  this  present 
government  is  established  by  the  providence  of 
God  and  the  law  of  the  land,  and  that  it  is  our 
christian  duty  readily  to  obey  it  in  all  its  just 
laws,  and  wherein  we  cannot  comply  through  ten- 
derness of  conscience,  in  all  such  cases  not  to  re- 
vile or  conspire  against  the  government,  but  with 
christian  humility  and  patience  tire  out  all  mis- 
takes about  us,  and  wait  the  better  information  of 
those  who,  we  believe,  do  as  undeservedly  as  se- 
verely treat  us ;   and  I  know  not  what  greater 


s# 


50 

security  can  be  given  by  any  people,  or  how  any 
government  can  be  easier  from  the  subjects  of  it. 

"  I  shall  conclude  with  this,  that  we  are  so  far 
from  esteeming  it  hard  or  ill  that  this  house  hath 
put  us  upon  this  discrimination  ;  that,  on  the  con- 
trary, we  value  it,  as  we  ought  to  do,  a  high 
favour,  and  cannot  choose  but  see  and  humbly 
acknowledge  God's  providence  therein,  that  you 
should  give  us  this  fair  occasion  to  discharge  our- 
selves of  a  burden  we  have  not  with  more  patience 
than  injustice  suffered  but  too  many  years  under. 
And  I  hope  our  conversation  shall  always  manifest 
the  grateful  resentment  of  our  minds  for  the  justice 
and  civility  of  this  opportunity  j  and  so  I  pray  God 
direct  you." 

These  two  speeches  Jiad  the  desired  effect  of 
removing  a  considerable  degree  of  suspicion  which 
had  existed  against  the  Quakers  as  disaffected 
subjects.  The  consequence  was,  the  committee 
agreed  to  insert  a  clause,  to  the  purport  William 
Penn  had  suggested,  in  the  bill  then  in  agitation. 
This  clause  was  reported  to  the  house  of  commons, 
and  actually  'fflfesed  there,  after  which  it  was  car- 
ried to  the  house  of  lords  ;  but  before  it  had  pas- 
sed a  third  time  through  that  assembly  the  parlia- 
ment was  prorogued,  and  the  clause  thus  rendered 
useless. 


51 

About  this  time  (in  the  year  1681)  he  became 
engaged  in  the  arrangement  of  his  father's  affairs, 
and  finding  that  the  government  owed  the  sum  of 
sixteen  thousand  pounds  sterling  to  him  as  his 
father's  executor  for  arrears  of  pay  and  for  money 
advanced,  he  proposed  that  instead  of  its  being 
paid  to  him  in  cash  the  king  should  make  over  to 
him  by  letters  patent  a  tract  of  land  situated  on  the 
west  side  of  the  river  Delaware  in  North  America. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  he  was  first  led  to  this  idea 
by  the  knowledge  which  he  had  gained  of  the 
country  in  his  management  of  West  Jersey.  He 
was  besides  both  anxious  to  have  a  secure  retreat 
to  offer  those  who  were  suffering  under  the  perse- 
cutions in  which  he  knew  so  well  how  to  sympa- 
thize and  to  establish  such  a  form  of  government 
as  should,  as  he  says,  serve  as  an  example  to  other 
nations.  It  was  not  merely  that  he  desired  to  fa- 
vour and  protect  his  own  particular  party,  for  he, 
as  his  biographer  Proud  expresses  himself,  like  a 
"  universal  father,  opened  his  arms  to  all  mankind, 
without  distinction  of  sect  or  party.  In  his  re- 
public it  was  not  the  religious  creed,  but  personal 
merit,  that  entitled  every  member  of  society  to  the 
protection  and  emolument  of  the  state  ;"  and  these 
sentiments  he  himself  thus  confirms  : 

"  And  now  give  me  leave  to  say,  I  have  served 
the  Lord,  his  truth  and  people,  in  my  day,  to  my 
ability,  and  not  sought  myself,  though  much  spent 


52 

myself;  so  has  he  firmly  made  me  to  believe,  that 
I  shall  not,  even  outwardly,  go  without  my  re- 
ward ;  I  see  his  blessed  hand  therein  that  has  bles- 
sed my  faith  and  patience  and  long  attendance 
with  success.  And  because  I  have  been  some- 
what exercised,  at  times,  about  the  nature  and  end 
of  government  among  men,  it  is  reasonable  to  ex- 
pect that  I  should  endeavour  to  establish  a  just 
and  righteous  one  in  this  province;  that  others 
may  take  example  by  it ; — truly  this  my  heart  de- 
sires. For  the  nations  want  a  precedent:  and  till 
vice  and  corrupt  manners  be  impartially  rebuked 
and  punished,  and  till  virtue  and  sobriety  be  che- 
rished, the  wrath  of  God  will  hang  over  nations. 
I  do,  therefore,  desire  the  Lord's  wisdom  to  guide 
me,  and  those  that  may  be  concerned  with  me ;  that 
we  may  do  the  thing  that  is  truely  wise  and  just." 

And  again : 

"For  my  country,  I  eyed  the  Lord  in  obtaining 
it ;  and  more  was  I  drawn  inward  to  look  to  him, 
and  to  owe  it  to  his  hand  and  power,  than  to  any 
other  way ;  I  have  so  obtained  it,  and  desire  to 
keep  it;  that  I  may  not  be  unworthy  of  his  love  ; 
but  do  that  which  may  answer  his  kind  Provi- 
dence, and  serve  his  truth  and  people  :  that  an  ex- 
ample  may  be  set  up  to  the  nations :  there  may  be 
room  there,  though  not  here,  for  such  an  holy  ex- 
periment" 


53 

And  a  contemporary  writer  thus  expresses  him- 
self, when  speaking  of  William  Penn's  becoming 
proprietor  of  Pennsylvania : 

"  Mr  William  Penn,  an  eminent  Quaker  and  a 
gentleman  of  great  knowledge  and  true  philosophy, 

had  it  granted  to  him  at  this  time  ; which  he 

designed  for  a  retreat  or  asylum  for  the  people  of 
his  religious  persuasion,  then  made  uneasy  at 
home  through  the  bigotry  of  spiritual  courts,  &c. 
Mr  Penn,  therefore,  carried  thither  with  him  a 
large  embarkation  of  those  Quakers;  afterwards, 
from  time  to  time,  joined  by  many  more  from 
Britain  and  Ireland.  At  his  first  arrival  there  he 
found  many  English  families  in  it,  and  consider- 
able numbers  of  Dutch  and  Swedes;  who  all  rea- 
dily submitted  to  his  wise  and  excellent  regula- 
tions ;  which  highly  merit  to  be  known  by  all 
persons  who  would  apply  to  colonizing.  The 
true  wisdom,  as  well  as  equity,  of  his  unlimited 
tolerations  of  all  religious  persuasions,  as  well  as 
his  kind,  just,  and  prudent  treatment  of  the  native 
Indianlfalso  his  laws,  policy,  and  government;  so 
endeared  him  to  the  planters,  and  so  widely  spread 
the  fame  of  his  whole  economy,  that,  although  so 
lately  planted,  it  is  thought,  at  this  day  (about  the 
year  1760),  to  have  more  white  people  in  it  than 
any  other  colony  on  all  the  continent  of  English 
America,  New  England  alone  excepted," 


54 

This  application  for  the  land  met  with  consider- 
able opposition,  but  was  at  length  decided  in  his 
favour;  and  he  was,  by  charter  dated  at  Westmin- 
ster the  4th  of  March  1681  and  signed  by  writ  of 
privy  seal,  made  and  constituted  full  and  absolute 
proprietor  of  the  tract  of  land  which  he  had  point- 
ed out,  and  invested  with  the  power  of  ruling  and 
governing  it  according  to  his  judgment.  The 
charter  was  made  out  under  the  name  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, a  name  fixed  upon  by  the  king  as  a  token 
of  respect  to  admiral  Penn,  though  much  against 
the  wishes  of  the  son,  who  was  apprehensive  of  its 
being  construed  into  a  proof  of  ostentation  in  him- 
self, and  was  desirous  of  having  it  called  either 
New  Wales  or  Sylvania  only  ;  but  the  king  said  it 
was  passed,  and  that  he  would  take  the  naming  of  it 
upon  himself,  a  determination  for  which  we  can- 
not but  feel  obliged  to  him,  since  all  must  be  gra- 
tified at  having  the  name  of  its  venerable  founder 
thus  held  in  honourable  remembrance  throughout 
the  state. 

Having  now  become  the  proprietor  ofri  colony 
of  his  own,  William  Penn  found  it  necessary  to 
resign  his  charge  of  West  New  Jersey.  This, 
however,  he  did  with  less  reluctance,  as  he  had 
brought  it,  by  this  time,  to  such  a  state  of  maturity 
that  it  was  likely  to  go  on  without  his  assistance. 
He  had  sent  over  about  fourteen  hundred  people, 
of  whom  those  who  were  come  to  an  age  to  have 


50 

a  character  were  all  persons  of  great  respectabi- 
lity. The  town  of  Burlington  had  been  built. 
Farms  had  taken  the  place  of  a  wilderness  of  trees. 
Roads  had  been  made.  Religious  meeting  houses 
had  been  reared  instead  of  tents  covered  with  can- 
vas. The  town  was  under  the  government  of  a 
respectable  magistracy,  and  the  Indians  in  the 
vicinity  converted  into  friendly  and  peaceable 
neighbours.  Under  these  flourishing  circum- 
stances, he  felt  little  regret  at  leaving  it  and  turn- 
ing his  attention  to  his  new  concern,  which  he 
commenced  by  drawing  up  an  account  of  the  pro- 
vince granted  him  under  the  great  seal  of  England. 

To  this  account  he  annexed  a  copy  of  the  char- 
ter, as  well  as  the  terms  on  which  he  meant  to 
dispose  of  his  land.  In  addition  to  this,  he  added 
the  following  admonition :  "  I  desire  all  my  dear 
country  folks,  who  may  be  inclined  to  go  into 
those  parts,  to  consider  seriously  the  premises,  as 
well  the  inconveniency  as  future  ease  and  plenty; 
that  so  none  may  move  rashly,  or  from  a  fickle,  but 
from  a  solid,  mind,  having  above  all  things  an  eye 
to  the  providence  of  God  in  the  disposing  of  them- 
selves; and  I  would  further  advise  all  such  at  least 
to  have  the  permission,  if  not  the  good  liking,  of 
all  their  near  relations,  for  that  is  both  natural  and 
a  duty  incumbent  upon  all.  And  by  this,  both  na- 
tural affections  and  a  friendly  and  profitable  cor- 
respondence will  be  preserved  between  them,  in 


i 


56 

all  which  I  beseech  Almighty  God  to  direct  us ; 
that  his  blessing  may  attend  our  honest  endeavours, 
and  then  the  consequence  of  all  our  undertakings 
will  turn  to  the  glory  of  his  great  name,  and  all 
true  happiness  to  us  and  our  posterity." 

We  have  in  this  admonition  a  striking  display  of 
the  amiable  and  conscientious  character  of  him  by 
whom  it  was  issued;  and  cannot  but  be  struck  with 
the  contrast  which  we  find  in  it  to  the  proposals 
but  too  common  in  the  present  day  of  those  who  are 
ambitious  of  becoming  founders  of  new  colonies, 
but  unfortunately  commence  their  undertaking 
by  setting  religion,  law,  and  morality  at  defiance. 
He  shews,  by  the  terms  in  which  all  his  proposals 
are  couched,  his  conviction  that  a  strict  adherence 
to  every  religious  and  moral  obligation  can  alone 
give  permanency  to  any  undertaking ;  and  we,  who 
now  live  in  the  second  century  from  the  establish- 
ment of  his  noble  project  and  are  witnesses  of  the 
unparalleled  success  with  which  it  has  been  crown- 
ed, cannot  fail  to  admire  and  revere  the  wisdom  of 
him  by  whom  it  was  planned.  These  reflections 
apply  with  peculiar  force  at  this  time,  when  at- 
tempts are  making  to  settle  communities  and  form 
bonds  of  union  under  a  system  the  leading  articles 
of  which  reject  every  religious  principle  and  social 
obligation.  The  history  of  these  fanatical  move- 
ments to  overturn  the  settled  order  of  society  will 
shew  that  whatever  is  intended  for  the  permanent 


57 

amelioration  of  society  must  have  its  foundations 
laid  deep  in  Christian  morality.  Man  was  born 
with  a  nature  which  requires  the  ties  of  religion, 
family,  and  friendship,  to  satisfy  the  cravings  of  his 
heart.  He  may  increase  in  wealth  and  power ;  he 
may  extend  his  possessions  to  such  a  distance  as  to 
gratify  his  pride  and  almost  satiate  his  ambition  ; 
but  unless  the  heart  approve  the  means  which  have 
been  used,  and  the  natural  affections  be  kept  in 
constant  exercise,  time  will  soon  prove  that  he  re- 
quires a  more  solid  groundwork  on  which  to  rest 
his  hopes  of  happiness  than  any  thing  on  which 
he  has  founded  them. 

Amongst  the  stipulations  to  be  agreed  upon  be- 
fore the  purchase  of  land,  were  many  very  admira- 
ble regulations — such  as,  that  one  acre  of  trees 
should  be  left  for  every  five  that  were  cleared,  and 
that  oaks  and  mulberries  should,  in  particular,  be 
preserved,  as  necessary  for  the  production  of  silk 
and  the  building  of  ships.  But  our  respect  for  the 
wisdom  and  prudence  of  the  governor  is  especially 
excited  by  the  provisions  he  made  respecting  the 
Indians.  "  In  their  behalf,"  we  are  told  by  Clark- 
son,  "  it  was  stipulated,  that,  as  it  had  been  usual 
with  planters  to  overreach  them  in  various  ways, 
whatever  was  sold  to  them  in  consideration  of 
their  furs  should  be  sold  in  the  public  market 
place,  and  there  suffer  the  test,  whether  good  or 
bad:  if  good,  to  pass;  if  not  good,  not  to  be  sold 
6 


6b 

for  good ;  that  the  said  native  Indians  might  nei- 
ther be  abused  nor  provoked.  That  no  man  should, 
by  any  ways  or  means,  in  word  or  deed,  affront  or 
wrong  any  Indian,  but  he  should  incur  the  same 
penalty  of  the  law  as  if  he  had  committed  it 
against  his  fellow  planter;  and  if  any  Indian 
should  abuse,  in  word  or  deed,  any  planter  of  the 
province,  that  the  said  planter  should  not  be  his 
own  judge  upon  the  said  Indian,  but  that  he  should 
make  his  complaint  to  the  governor  of  the  pro- 
vince, or  his  deputy,  or  some  inferior  magistrate 
near  him,  who  should  to  the  utmost  of  his  power 
take  care  with  the  king  of  the  said  Indian,  that  all 
reasonable  satisfaction  should  be  made  to  the  said 
injured  planter  ;  and  that  all  differences  between 
planters  and  Indians  should  be  ended  by  twelve 
men,  that  is,  by  six  planters  and  six  Indians,  that 
so  they  might  live  friendly  together,  as  much  as  in 
them  lay,  preventing  all  occasions  of  heart  burn- 
ings and  mischief." 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  humanity  and  love 
of  equity  which  formed  so  conspicuous  a  part  of 
William  Penn's  character  would  without  any  pre- 
vious experience  have  led  him  to  a  similar  mode  of 
conduct  towards  these  children  of  the  forest  to 
that  which  he  adopted,  but  he  must  likewise  have 
been  greatly  confirmed  in  his  judgment  by  their 
conduct  towards  the  settlers  of  J\ew  Jersey,  of 
whom  Proud  in  his  History  of  Pennsylvania  gives 


59 

an  interesting  account,  and  one  which  is  calculated 
to  make  the  most  sceptical  acknowledge  their 
right  to  be  treated  as  rational  beings.  It  appears 
that  some  violent  disorders  had  taken  place  be- 
tween some  Indians  and  the  servants  of  some  of 
the  settlers;  and  the  natives,  who,  till  corrupted  by 
European  vices,  had  never  shewn  any  thing  but  the 
most  friendly  dispositions,  finding  that  the  cause 
of  the  evils  which  had  arisen  was  drunkenness, 
had  the  resolution  themselves  to  petition  that  the 
selling  of  ardent  spirits  might  be  absolutely  pro- 
hibited. A  circumstance  which  presents  a  forci- 
ble lesson  to  their  more  enlightened  brethren  of 
almost  every  civilized  country.  When  ignorant 
of  the  nature  and  effects  of  strong  liquors,  intoxi- 
cation in  these  poor  Indians  could  not  be  called 
a  crime ;  but  when  those  who  are  well  aware  of 
their  fatal  consequences  persevere  in  sacrificing 
every  present  and  future  good  to  this  destructive 
vice,  there  is  no  such  excuse  to  be  offered  for  them. 
Happy  would  it  be  for  the  world,  if  even  at  this 
day  mankind  would  receive  a  lesson  from  these 
unlettered  savages,  who,  fearful  of  not  having  re- 
solution to  withstand  temptation  if  still  presented 
to  them,  earnestly  requested  to  have  it  removed, 
whHst  those  who  proudly  boast  of  superiority  in 
knowledge  and  refinement,  vainly  self  confident, 
instead  of  seeking  to  avoid  the  allurement,  pre- 
tend boldly  to  face  it,  and  only  discover  their 
own  weakness  by  falling  again  and  again  into  the 


00 

fatal  snare.  Whilst  possessed  of  so  little  virtue 
themselves  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  Europeans 
would  feel  much  disposed  to  guard  that  of  their 
Indian  brethern  ;  we  cannot  therefore  be  surprised 
to  find  that  their  request  was  not  complied  with, 
nor  yet  that  the  natives  became  but  too  readily 
victims  to  the  snare,  or  rather  yielded  with  inordi- 
nate fondness  to  its  enticements  :  but  we  must  ever 
regret  that  so  large  a  portion  of  their  vices  is  to  be 
thus  ascribed  to  those  whose  duty  it  was,  not  only 
to  guard  them  from  an  accumulation  of  crime, 
but  to  endeavour  to  soften  their  natures  and  en- 
lighten their  darkened  minds.  But  this  noble 
effort  may  almost  be  said  to  be  the  glory  of  Wil- 
liam Penn  alone,  and  his  stipulations  in  their 
favour  must  ever  be  an  honour  to  both  his  heart 
and  head.  In  the  present  civilized  state  of  so- 
ciety it  is  a  truth  generally  acknowledged,  that 
all  ranks  and  nations  of  men  have  a  right  to 
the  justice  and  humanity  of  their  fellow  crea- 
tures ;  though  it  must  at  the  same  time  be  con- 
fessed that  whilst  the  right  is  acknowledged  in 
words  it  is  but  too  frequently  denied  in  practice. 
But  so  long  back  as  the  sixteenth  century,  and  in- 
deed to  a  much  later  date,  such  claims  were  sel- 
dom even  thus  far  admitted ;  power  was  the  only 
rule  of  action  ;  and  the  poor  uncultured  savage 
was  made  to  resign  his  dearest  natural  rights  to 
the  arbitrary  will  of  European  despots.  Whilst 
justice   and  humanity  were  thus  withheld  from 


61 

those  whose  situation  offered  the  most  urgent  ap- 
peal for  their  exercise,  the  name  of  William  Penn, 
the  warm  advocate  of  the  oppressed,  the  dispenser 
of  justice,  and  the  protector  of  liberty,  shone  forth 
in  the  western  horizon  like  a  splendid  meteor, 
whose  radiance  was  reflected  on  his  native  land  ; 
and  cold  indeed  must  have  been  the  heart  that  did 
not  kindle  with  the  fervour  of  esteem  and  admira- 
tion. 

Determined  to  treat  the  Indians  as  rational  be- 
ings, who  were  capable  of  understanding  and  feel- 
ing the  language  of  kindness  and  good  will,  he 
addressed  a  letter  to  them,  and  sent  it  by  the  ear- 
liest settlers  that  went  over.  This  letter,  we  are 
persuaded,  will  be  read  with  pleasure,  as  a  speci- 
men of  the  gentleness  and  benevolence  of  the 
heart  which  dictated  it. 

London,  Sth  Mo.  1681. 
"My  Friends, 

"  There  is  a  great  God,  and  Power,  which 
hath  made  the  world  and  all  things  therein,  to 
whom  you  and  I  and  all  people  owe  their  being 
and  well  being,  and  to  whom  you  and  I  must  one 
day  give  an  account  for  all  that  we  have  done  in 
the  world. 

"  This  great  God  has  written  his  law  in  our 
hearts,  by  which  we  are  taught  and  commanded  to 
6* 


62 

love,  and  to  help,  and  to  do  good  to  one  another. 
Now  this  great  God  hath  been  pleased  to  make 
me  concerned  in  your  part  of  the  world  ;  and  the 
king  of  the  country  where  I  live  hath  given  me  a 
great  province  therein  :  but  I  desire  to  enjoy  it 
with  your  love  and  consent,  that  we  may  always 
live  together  as  neighbours  and  friends  ;  else  what 
would  the  great  God  do  to  us,  who  hath  made  us 
(not  to  devour  and  destroy  one  another,  but)  to  live 
soberly  and  kindly  together  in  the  world  9  Now, 
I  would  have  you  well  observe,  that  I  am  very 
sensible  of  the  unkindness  and  injustice  which 
have  been  too  much  exercised  toward  you  by  the 
people  of  these  parts  of  the  world,  who  have 
sought  themselves  to  make  great  advantages  by 
you,  rather  than  to  be  examples  of  goodness  and 
patience  unto  you.  This  I  hear  hath  been  a  mat- 
ter of  trouble  to  you,  and  caused  great  grudging 
and  animosities,  sometimes  to  the  shedding  of 
blood,  which  hath  made  the  great  God  angry. 
But  I  am  not  such  a  man,  as  is  well  known  in 
my  own  country.  I  have  great  love  and  regard 
toward  you,  and  desire  to  win  and  gain  your  love 
and  friendship  by  a  kind,  just,  and  peaceable  life  ; 
and  the  people  I  send  are  of  the  same  mind, 
and  shall  in  all  things  behave  themselves  accord- 
ingly ;  and  if  in  any  thing  any  shall  offend  you 
or  your  people,  you  shall  have  a  full  and  speedy 
satisfaction  for  the  same,  by  an  equal  number 
of  just  men  on  both  sides,  that  by  no  means  you 


63 

may  have  just  occasion  of  being  offended  against 
them. 

"  I  shall  shortly  come  to  see  you  myself,  at 
which  time  we  may  more  largely  and  freely  confer 
and  discourse  of  these  matters.  In  the  mean  time, 
I  have  sent  my  commissioners  to  treat  with  you 
about  land  and  a  firm  league  of  peace.  Let  me 
desire  you  to  be  kind  to  them  and  the  people,  and 
receive  the  presents  and  tokens  which  I  have  sent 
you,  as  a  testimony  of  my  good  will  to  you,  and  of 
my  resolution  to  live  justly,  peaceably,  and  friendly 
with  you. 

"  I  am  your  loving  friend, 

"  William  Penn." 

In  a  letter  of  instructions  which  he  wrote  at  the 
same  time,  for  the  agents  whom  he  sent  over  to 
take  possession,  he  discovers  so  much  tenderness 
towards  those  who  were  venturing  their  fortunes 
with  him,  and  such  caution,  judgment,  and  fore- 
sight in  various  other  particulars,  especially  in  the 
laying  out  of  the  great  city  as  he  prophetically 
calls  it,  that  we  deem  ourselves  particularly  for- 
tunate in  being  allowed  to  make  the  following  ex- 
tracts from  the  original  which  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

"Instructions  given  by  me  William  Penn, proprie- 
tor and  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  to  my  trusty 


64 

and  loving  friends,  William  Crispin,  John  Be- 
zar,  and  Nathaniel  Allen,  my  commissioners  for 
the  settling  of  the  present  colony  this  year  trans- 
ported into  the  said  province  : — 

"That  so  soon  as  it  shall  please  Almighty  God  to 
bring  you  well  there,  you  take  an  especial  care  of  the 
people  that  shall  embark  with  you,  that  they  may 
be  accommodated  with  conveniences  as  to  food, 
lodging,  and  safe  places  for  their  goods,  concern- 
ing which  my  cousin  William  Markham,  my  deputy 
and  now  on  the  spot,  will  in  a  good  measure  be 
able  to  direct,  that  so  none  may  be  injured  in  their 
healths  or  estate,  in  which  if  you  find  the  Dutch, 
Swedes,  or  English  of  my  side  hard  or  griping,  tak- 
ing an  advantage  of  your  circumstances,  give  them 
to  know  that  they  will  hurt  themselves  thereby,  for 
you  can  for  a  time  be  supplied  on  the  other  side, 
which  may  awe  them  to  moderate  prices. 

"That  having  taken  what  care  you  can  for  the 
people's  good  in  the  respects  above  stated,  let 
the  rivers  and  creeks  be  sounded  on  my  side  of 
Delaware  river,  especially  upland,  in  order  to  set- 
tle a  great  town,  and  be  sure  to  make  your  choice 
where  it  is  most  navigable,  high,  dry,  and  healthy, 
that  is,  where  most  ships  may  best  ride,  of  deepest 
draught  of  water, — if  possible,  to  load  or  unload  at 
the  bank  or  quay  side  without  boating  or  littering 
of  it. 


G5 

••It  would  do  well  if  the  river  coming  into  that 
creek  be  navigable  at  least  for  boats  up  into  the 
country,  and  let  the  situation  be  high,  at  least  dry 
and  sound,  and  not  swampy,  which  is  best  known 
by  digging  up  two  or  three  earths  and  seeing  the 
bottom. 

"Such  a  place  being  found  out  for  navigation, 
healthy  situation  and  good  soil  for  provision,  lay 
out  ten  thousand  acres  contiguous  to  it  in  the  best 
manner  you  can  as  the  bounds  and  extent  of  the 
liberties  of  the  said  town. 


"Be  tender  of  offending  the  Indians,  and  hearken 
by  honest  spies  if  you  can  hear  that  any  body  in- 
veighs the  Indians  not  to  sell,  or  to  stand  off  and 
raise  the  value  upon  you.  You  cannot  want  those 
that  will  inform  you ;  but,  to  soften  them  to  me  and 
the  people,  let  them  know  that  you  are  come  to  sit 
down  lovingly  among  them.  Let  my  letter  and 
conditions  with  my  purchasers  about  just  dealing 
with  them  be  read  in  their  tongue,  that  they  may 
see  we  have  their  good  in  our  eye  equal  with  our 
own  interest,  and  often  reading  my  letter  and  the 
said  conditions,  then  present  their  kings  with  what 
I  send  them  and  make  a  friendship  and  league  with 
them  according  to  those  conditions,  which  carefully 
observe,  and  get  them  to  comply  with  you.  Be 
grave:  they  love  not  to  be  smiled  upon. 


66 


:;Be  sure  to  settle  the  figure  of  the  town  so  as 
that  the  streets  hereafter  may  be  uniform  down  to 
the  water  from  the  country  bounds :  let  the  place 
for  the  store  house  be  on  the  middle  of  the  quay 
which  will  yet  serve  for  market  and  state  houses 
too.  This  may  be  ordered  when  I  come,  only  let 
the  houses  be  built  on  a  line  or  upon  a  line  as  much 
as  may  be. 

"  Pitch  upon  the  very  middle  of  the  plat  where 
the  town  or  line  of  houses  is  to  be  laid  or  run,  fac- 
ing the  harbour  and  great  river,  for  the  situation 
of  my  house,  and  let  it  be  not  the  tenth  part  of  the 
town,  as  the  conditions  say  (viz.)  that  out  of  every 
hundred  thousand  acres  shall  be  reserved  to  me 
ten.  But  I  shall  be  contented  with  less  than  a 
thirtieth  part,  to  wit  three  hundred  acres,  whereas 
several  will  have  two  by  purchasing  two  shares, 
that  is  ten  thousand  acres,  and  it  may  be  fitting  for 
me  to  exceed  a  little. 

"  The  distance  of  each  house  from  the  creek  or 
harbour  should  be  in  my  judgment  a  measured 
quarter  of  a  mile,  at  least  two  hundred  paces,  be- 
cause of  building  hereafter  streets  downwards  to 
the  harbour. 

"  Let  every  house  be  placed,  if  the  person 
pleases,  in  the  middle  of  its  plat  as  to  the  breadth 


67 

way  of  it,  that  so  there  may  be  ground  on  each  side 
for  gardens  or  orchards  or  fields.  That  it  may 
be  a  green  country  town  which  will  never  be 
burnt,  and  always  be  wholesome. 

"  I  judge  that  ye  must  be  guided  in  your  breadth 
of  land  by  what  you  can  get  that  is  unplanted 
and  will  be  parted  with ;  but,  so  far  as  I  can 
guess  at  this  distance,  methinks,  in  a  city,  each 
share  to  have  fifty  poles  upon  the  front  to  the  river 
and  the  rest  backward  will  be  sufficient.  But  per- 
haps you  may  have  more  and  perhaps  you  will  not 
have  so  much  space  to  allow ;  herein  follow  your 
land  and  your  situation,  being  always  just  to  pro- 
portion. 

"  Be  sure  to  keep  the  conditions  hereunto  af- 
fixed, and  see  that  no  vice  or  evil  conversation  go 
uncomplained  or  punished  in  any,  that  God  be 
not  provoked  to  wrath  against  the  country." 

Not  long  after  this,  William  Penn  had  the  mis- 
fortune to  lose  his  mother.  The  death  of  a  tender 
affectionate  parent  must  ever  be  a  severe  trial  to 
such  a  son,  and  to  his  mother  he  owed  a  more  than 
common  debt  of  gratitude.  She  had  ever  acted 
the  part  of  a  mediator  between  his  father  and  him- 
self, and  had  supported  and  comforted  him  during 
the  time  that  he  was  banished  from  the  paternal 
roof.     The  grief  which  he  experienced  on  this  oc- 


GS 

casion  had  a  considerable  effect  on  his  health, 
though  we  cannot  but  suppose  he  resigned  him- 
self to  the  afflictive  dispensation  with  the  submis- 
sion becoming  a  Christian.  He  was  however 
drawn  from  the  contemplation  of  this  melancholy 
event  by  the  attention  which  his  colonial  concerns 
required.  His  first  care  was  to  secure  the  posses- 
sion both  of«the  land  first  granted,  and  of  another 
portion  lying  contiguous  to  it,  and  which  was  ob- 
tained from  the  duke  of  York.  He  next  drew  up 
and  published  a  frame  of  government  or  constitu- 
tion of  Pennsylvania,  to  which  he  annexed  a  pre- 
face which  shews  how  deeply  the  subjects  of  law 
and  government  had  engrossed  his  attention.  A 
short  extract  from  this  preface  we  will  here  insert, 
believing  that  the  just  and  philosophical  senti- 
ments which  it  contains  are  not  beyond  the  com- 
prehension even  of  juvenile  readers. 

"  But,  lastly,  when  all  is  said,  there  is  hardly 
one  frame  of  government  in  the  world,  so  ill  de- 
signed by  its  first  founders,  that  in  good  hands 
would  not  do  well  enough ;  and  story  tells  us,  that 
the  best  in  ill  ones  can  do  nothing  that  is  great 
and  good  ;  witness  the  Jewish  and  Roman  states. 
Governments,  like  clocks,  go  from  the  motion  men 
give  them  ;  and  as  governments  are  made  and 
moved  by  men,  so  by  them  they  are  ruined  too. 
Wherefore,  governments  rather  depend  upon  men 
than  men  upon  governments.     Let  men  be  good, 


09 

and  the  government  cannot  be  bad.  If  it  be  ill,  tliey 
will  cure  it.  But  if  men  be  bad,  let  the  govern- 
ment be  never  so  good,  they  will  endeavour  to 
warp  and  spoil  it  to  their  turn. 

"  I  know  some  say,  let  us  have  good  laws,  and 
no  matter  for  the  men  that  execute  them.  But  let 
them  consider,  that  though  good  laws  do  well 
good  men  do  better ;  for  good  laws  may  want  good 
men,  and  be  abolished  or  invaded  by  ill  men ;  but 
good  men  will  never  want  good  laws,  nor  suffer  ill 
ones.  'Tis  true  good  laws  have  some  awe  upon  ill 
ministers,  but  that  is  where  these  have  not  power 
to  escape  or  abolish  them,  and  where  the  people 
are  generally  wise  and  good:  but  a  loose  and  de- 
praved people  (which  is  to  the  question)  love  laws 
and  an  administration  like  themselves.  That 
therefore  which  makes  a  good  constitution  must 
keep  it;  namely,  men  of  wisdom  and  virtue,  quali- 
ties that,  because  they  descend  not  with  worldly 
inheritances,  must  be  carefully  propagated  by  a 
virtuous  education  of  youth,  for  which  after  ages 
will  owe  more  to  the  care  and  prudence  of  founders 
and  the  successive  magistracy,  than  to  their  pa- 
rents for  their  private  patrimonies. 

"  These  considerations  of  the  weight  of  govern- 
ment, and  the  nice  and  various  opinions  about  it, 
made  it  uneasy  to  me  to  think  of  publishing  the 
ensuing    frame  and  conditional    laws,  foreseeing 
7 


70 

both  the  censures  they  will  meet  with  from  men 
of  different  humours  and  engagements,  and  the 
occasion  they  may  give  of  discourse  beyond  my 
design. 

"  But  next  to  the  power  of  necessity,  which  is  a 
solicitor  that  will  take  no  denial,  this  induced  me 
to  a  compliance,  that  we  have,  with  reverence  to 
God  and  good  conscience  to  men,  to  the  best  of 
our  skill  contrived  and  composed  the  frame  and 
laws  of  this  government  to  the  great  end  of  go- 
vernment, to  support  power  in  reverence  with  the 
people,  and  to  secure  the  people  from  the  abuse  of 
power,  that  they  may  he  free  by  their  just  obe- 
dience, and  the  magistrates  honourable  for  their 
just  administration ;  for  liberty  without  obedience 
is  confusion,  and  obedience  without  liberty  is  sla- 
very. To  carry  this  evenness  is  partly  owing  to  the 
constitution,  and  partly  to  the  magistracy.  Where 
either  of  these  fail,  government  will  be  subject  to 
convulsions ;  but  where  both  are  wanting,  it  must 
be  totally  subverted  :  then  where  both  meet,  the 
government  is  like  to  endure,  which  I  humbly  pray 
and  hope  God  will  please  to  make  the  lot  of  this  of 
Pennsylvania.  •  Amen." 

As  the  time  for  his  setting  sail  drew  near,  how- 
ever, the  claims  of  conjugal  and  parental  affection 
began  to  weigh  heavy  on  his  heart.  The  important 
subject  of  education  could  not  fail  to  be  looked 


71 

upon  by  him,  with  such  a  mind  as  he  possessed, 
in  the  serious  light  it  deserved,  and  he  no  doubt 
felt  considerable  reluctance  to  leave  his  children 
at  a  time  when  his  guiding  hand  might  be  of  so 
much  consequence  to  their  future  character,  as  well 
as  to  throw  the  whole  of  such  a  charge  upon  his 
wife.  To  make  up,  in  the  best  way  in  his  power, 
to  his  children  for  the  loss  of  his  personal  instruc- 
tion, and  to  his  wife  of  his  assistance,  he  determin- 
ed to  leave  them  his  best  advice  in  writing,  which 
he  did  in  the  following  letter,  the  careful  perusal 
of  which  we  cannot  too  earnestly  recommend  to 
our  young  readers : 

"  My  dear  Wife  and  Children, 

"  My  love,  which  neither  sea,  nor  land,  nor 
death  itself,  can  extinguish  or  lessen  towards  you, 
most  endearedly  visits  you  with  eternal  embraces, 
and  will  abide  with  you  for  ever :  and  may  the  God 
of  my  life  watch  over  you,  and  bless  you,  and  do 
you  good  in  this  world  and  for  ever ! — Some  things 
are  upon  my  spirit  to  leave  with  you  in  your  re- 
spective capacities,  as  I  am  to  one  a  husband,  and 
to  the  rest  a  father,  if  I  should  never  see  you  more 
in  this  world. 

"My  dear  wife!  remember  thou  wast  the  love 
of  my  youth,  and  much  the  joy  of  my  life ;  the  most 
beloved,  as  well  as  most  worthy,  of  all  my  earthly 
comforts :  and  the  reason  of  that  love  was  more 


72 

thy  inward  than  thy  outward  excellencies,  which 
yet  were  many.  God  knows,  and  thou  knowest  it, 
I  can  say  it  was  a  match  of  Providence's  making  ; 
and  God's  image  in  us  both  was  the  first  thing, 
and  the  most  amiable  and  engaging  ornament  in 
our  eyes.  Now  I  am  to  leave  thee,  and  that  with- 
out knowing  whether  I  shall  ever  see  thee  more 
in  this  world,  take  my  counsel  into  thy  bosom, 
and  let  it  dwell  with  thee  in  my  stead  while  thou 
livest. 

"  First :  Let  the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  a  zeal  and 
love  to  his  glory  dwell  richly  in  thy  heart;  and 
thou  wilt  watch  for  good  over  thyself  and  thy  dear 
children  and  family,  that  no  rude,  light,  or  bad 
thing  be  committed:  else  God  will  be  offended, 
and  he  will  repent  himself  of  the  good  he  intends 
thee  and  thine. 

"  Secondly :  Be  diligent  in  meetings  for  worship 
and  business;  stir  up  thyself  and  others  herein;  it 
is  thy  duty  and  place :  and  let  meetings  be  kept 
once  a  day  in  the  family  to  wait  upon  the  Lord, 
who  has  given  us  much  time  for  ourselves :  and, 
my  dearest,  to  make  thy  family  matters  easy  to 
thee,  divide  thy  time,  and  be  regular:  it  is  easy 
and  sweet;  thy  retirement  will  afford  thee  to  do  it : 
as  in  the  morning  to  view  the  business  of  the  house 
and  fix  it  as  thou  desirest,  seeing  all  be  in  order; 
that  by  thy  counsel  all  may  move,  and  to  thee  ren- 


der  an  account  every  evening.  The  time  for  work, 
for  walking,  for  meals,  may  be  certain,  at  least  as 
near  as  may  be:  and  grieve  not  thyself  with  care- 
less servants ;  they  will  disorder  thee ;  rather  pay 
them,  and  let  them  go,  if  they  will  not  be  better  by 
admonitions ;  this  is  best  to  avoid  many  words, 
which  I  know  wound  the  soul,  and  offend  the  Lord. 
"Thirdly:  Cast  up  thy  income  and  see  what  it 
daily  amounts  to ;  by  which  thou  mayest  be  sure  to 
have  it  in  thy  sight  and  power  to  keep  within  com- 
pass :  and  I  beseech  thee  to  live  low  and  sparingly 
till  my  debts  are  paid ;  and  then  enlarge  as  thou 
seest  it  convenient.  Remember  thy  mother's  ex- 
ample, when  thy  fathers  public  spiritedness  had 
worsted  his  estate  (which  is  my  case).  I  know 
thou  lovest  plain  things,  and  art  averse  to  the 
pomps  of  the  world;  a  nobility  natural  to  thee.  I 
write  not  as  doubtful,  but  to  quicken  thee,  for  my 
sake,  to  be  more  diligent  herein,  knowing  that 
God  will  bless  thy  care,  and  thy  poor  children  and 
thee  for  it.  My  mind  is  wrapt  up  in  a  saying  of 
thy  father's,  '  I  desire  not  riches,  but  to  owe  no- 
thing;' and  truly  that  is  wealth,  and  more  than 
enough  to  live  is  a  snare  attended  with  many  sor- 
rows. I  need  not  bid  thee  be  humble,  for  thou 
art  so  ;  nor  meek  and  patient,  for  it  is  much  of  thy 
natural  disposition :  but  I  pray  thee  be  oft  in  re- 
tirement with  the  Lord,  and  guard  against  en- 
croaching friendships.  Keep  them  at  arm's  end; 
for  it  ?s  giving  away  our  power,  aye  and  self  too, 
7# 


74 

into  the  possession  of  another;  and  that  which 
might  seem  engaging  in  the  beginning  may  prove  a 
yoke  too  hard  and  heavy  in  the  end.  Wherefore 
keep  dominion  over  thyself,  and  let  thy  children, 
good  meetings,  and  friends,  be  the  pleasure  of  thy 
life. 

"  Fourthly :  And  now,  my  dearest,  let  me  re- 
commend to  thy  care  my  dear  children ;  abun- 
dantly beloved  of  me,  as  the  Lord's  blessings  and 
the  sweet  pledges  of  our  mutual  and  endeared  af- 
fection. Above  all  things  endeavour  to  breed 
them  up  in  the  love  of  virtue,  and  that  holy  plain 
way  of  it  which  we  have  lived  in,  that  the  world 
in  no  part  of  it  get  into  my  family.  I  had  rather 
they  were  homely  than  finely  bred  as  to  outward 
behaviour ;  yet  I  love  sweetness  mixed  with  gra- 
vity, and  cheerfulness  tempered  with  sobriety. 
Religion  in  the  heart  leads  into  this  true  civility, 
teaching  men  and  women  to  be  mild  and  cour- 
teous in  their  behaviour,  an  accomplishment 
worthy  indeed  of  praise. 

"  Fifthly  :  Next  breed  them  up  in  a  love  one  of 
another  :  tell  them  it  is  the  charge  I  left  behind 
me ;  and  that  it  is  the  way  to  have  the  love  and 
blessing  of  God  upon  them  ;  also  what  his  portion 
is  who  hates  or  calls  his  brother  fool.  Sometimes 
separate  them,  but  not  long;  and  allow  them  to 
send  and  give  each  other  small  things  to  endear 


75 

one  another  with  :  Once  more  I  say,  tell  them  it 
was  my  counsel  they  should  be  tender  and  affec- 
tionate one  to  another.  For  their  learning  be 
liberal.  Spare  no  cost ;  for  by  such  parsimony  all 
is  lost  that  is  saved  :  but  let  it  be  useful  knowledge, 
such  as  is  consistent  with  truth  and  godliness,  not 
cherishing  a  vain  conversation,  or  idle  mind ;  but 
ingenuity  mixed  with  industry  is  good  for  the  body 
and  mind  too.  I  recommend  the  useful  parts  of 
mathematics,  as  building  houses  or  ships,  measur- 
ing, surveying,  dialling,  navigation  ;  but  agricul- 
ture is  especially  in  my  eye  :  let  my  children  be 
husbandmen  and  housewives  ;  it  is  industrious, 
healthy,  honest,  and  of  good  example  :  like  Abra- 
ham and  the  holy  ancients,  who  pleased  God  and 
obtained  a  good  report.  This  leads  to  consider 
the  works  of  God  and  nature,  of  things  that  are 
good ;  and  diverts  the  mind  from  being  taken  up 
with  the  vain  arts  and  inventions  of  a  luxurious 
world.  It  is  commendable  in  the  princes  of  Ger- 
many, and  the  nobles  of  that  empire,  that  they 
have  all  their  children  instructed  in  some  useful  oc- 
cupation. Rather  keep  an  ingenious  person  in  the 
house  to  teach  them,  than  send  them  to  schools, 
too  many  evil  impressions  being  commonly  re- 
ceived there.  Be  sure  to  observe  their  genius,  and 
do  not  cross  it  as  to  learning  :  let  them  not  dwell 
too  long  on  one  thing  ;  but  let  their  change  be 
agreeable,  and  all  their  diversions  have  some  little 
bodilv  labour  in   th^rn.     When  grown  bin-  have 


76 

most  care  for  them ;  for  then  there  are  more  snares 
for  them  both  within  and  without.  When  mar- 
riageable, see  that  they  have  worthy  persons  in 
their  eye,  of  good  life,  and  good  fame  for  piety  and 
understanding.  I  need  no  wealth,  but  sufficiency ; 
and  be  sure  their  love  be  dear,  fervent,  and  mu- 
tual, that  it  may  be  happy  for  them.  I  choose  not 
they  should  be  married  to  earthly  covetous  kin- 
dred; and  of  cities  and  towns  of  concourse  be- 
ware ;  the  world  is  apt  to  stick  close  to  those  who 
have  lived  and  got  wealth  there :  a  country  life 
and  estate  I  like  best  for  my  children.  I  prefer  a 
decent  mansion  of  an  hundred  pounds  per  annum 
before  ten  thousand  pounds  in  London,  or  such 
like  place,  in  a  way  of  trade.  In  fine,  my  dear, 
endeavour  to  breed  them  dutiful  to  the  Lord,  and 
his  blessed  light,  truth,  and  grace,  in  their  hearts, 
who  is  their  Creator,  and  his  fear  will  grow  up  with 
them.  '  Teach  a  child,'  says  the  Wise  Man,  '  the 
way  thou  wilt  have  him  to  walk,  and  when  he  is 
old  he  will  not  forget  it.'  Next,  obedience  to 
thee,  their  dear  mother ;  and  that  not  for  wrath, 
but  for  conscience'  sake;  liberal  to  the  poor,  pitiful 
to  the  miserable,  humble  and  kind  to  all ;  and  may 
my  God  make  thee  a  blessing,  and  give  thee  com- 
fort in  our  dear  children  ;  and  in  age  gather  thee  to 
the  joy  and  blessedness  of  the  just  (where  no  death 
shall  separate  us)  for  ever ! 

u  And  now,  my  dear  children,  that  are  the  gifts 


/  i 


and  mercies  of  the  God  of  your  tender  father,  hear 
my  counsel  and  lay  it  up  in  your  hearts ;  love  it 
more  than  treasure  and  follow  it,  and  you  shall  be 
blessed  here  and  happy  hereafter. 

"  In  the  first  place,  ■  remember  your  Creator  in 
the  days  of  your  youth.'  It  was  the  glory  of  Israel 
in  the  second  of  Jeremiah :  and  how  did  God  bless 
Josiah  because  he  feared  him  in  his  youth !  and  so 
he  did  Jacob,  Joseph,  and  Moses.  O,  my  dear 
children,  remember  and  fear  and  serve  him  who 
made  you,  and  gave  you  to  me  and  your  dear  mo- 
ther ;  that  you  may  live  to  him  and  glorify  him  in 
your  generations  ! 

"  To  do  this,  in  your  youthful   days  seek  after 

the  Lord,  that  you  may  find  him  ;  remembering  his 

great  love  in  creating  you  ;  that  you  are  not  beasts, 

plants,  or  stones,  but  that  he   has  kept  you,  and 

given  you  his  grace  within  and  substance  without, 

and  provided  plentifully  for  you.     This  remember 

in  your  youth,  that  you  may  be  kept  from  the  evil  of 

the  world  :  for  in  age  it  will  be  harder  to  overcome 

the  temptations  of  it. 
I 

"  Wherefore,  my  dear  children,  eschew  the  ap- 
pearance of  evil,  and  love  and  cleave  to  that  in 
your  hearts  which  shews  you  evil  from  good,  and 
tells  you  when  you  do  amiss  and  reproves  you  for 
it.    It  is  the  light  of  Christ  that  he  has  given  you  for 


your  salvation.  If  you  do  this,  and  follow  my 
counsel,  God  will  bless  you  in  this  world  and  give 
you  an  inheritance  in  that  which  shall  never  have 
an  end.  For  the  light  of  Jesus  is  of  a  purifying 
nature ;  it  seasons  those  who  love  it  and  take  heed 
to  it ;  and  never  leaves  such,  till  it  has  brought 
them  to  the  city  of  God  that  has  foundations.  O 
that  ye  may  be  seasoned  with  the  gracious  nature 
of  it !  Hide  it  in  your  hearts,  and  flee,  my  dear 
children,  from  all  youthful  lusts ;  the  vain  sports, 
pastimes,  and  pleasures  of  the  world ;  *  redeeming 
the  time  because  the  days  are  evil !' — You  are  now 
beginning  to  live. — What  would  some  give  for 
your  time  !  Oh  !  I  could  have  lived  better,  were 
T,  as  you,  in  the  flower  of  youth. — Therefore  love 
and  fear  the  Lord,  keep  close  to  meetings,  and  de- 
light to  wait  on  the  Lord  God  of  your  father  and 
mother,  among  his  despised  people,  as  we  have 
done  ;  and  count  it  your  honour  to  be  members  of 
that  society,  and  heirs  of  that  living  fellowship 
which  is  enjoyed  among  them,  for  the  experience 
of  which  your  father's  soul  blesseth  the  Lord  for 
ever. 

"  Next,  be  obedient  to  your  dear  mother,  a  wo- 
man whose  virtue  and  good  name  is  an  honour  to 
you  ;  for  she  hath  been  exceeded  by  none  in  her 
time  for  her  plainness,  integrity,  industry,  huma- 
nity, virtue,  and  good  understanding;  qualities  not 
usual  among  women  of  her  worldly  condition  and 


quality.  Therefore  honour  and  obey  her,  my  dear 
children,  as  your  mother,  and  your  father's  love 
and  delight ;  nay  love  her  too,  for  she  loved  your 
father  with  a  deep  and  upright  love,  choosing  him 
before  all  her  many  suitors :  and  though  she  be  of 
a  delicate  constitution  and  noble  spirit,  yet  she 
descended  to  the  utmost  tenderness  and  care  for 
you,  performing  the  painfulest  acts  of  service  to 
you  in  your  infancy,  as  a  mother  and  a  nurse  too. 
I  charge  you,  before  the  Lord,  honour  and  obey, 
love  and  cherish  your  dear  mother. 

"  Next,  betake  yourselves  to  some  honest  in- 
dustrious course  of  life,  and  that  not  of  sordid 
covetousness,  but  for  example  and  to  avoid  idle- 
ness. And  if  you  change  your  condition  and 
marry,  choose,  with  the  knowledge  and  consent  of 
your  mother  if  living,  or  of  guardians,  or  those  that 
have  the  charge  of  you.  Mind  neither  beauty  nor 
riches,  but  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  a  sweet  and 
amiable  disposition,  such  as  you  can  love  above  all 
this  world,  and  that  may  make  your  habitations 
pleasant  and  desirable  to  you. 

"  And  being  married,  be  tender,  affectionate, 
patient,  and  meek.  Live  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  bless  you  and  your  offspring.  Be  sure 
to  live  within  compass;  borrow  not,  neither  be  be- 
holden to  any.  Ruin  not  yourselves  by  kindness 
to   others;  for    that  exceeds  the   due  bounds  of 


80 

friendship,   neither  will  a  true   friend  expect  it. 
Small  matters  I  heed  not. 

"  Let  your  industry  and  parsimony  go  no  farther 
than  for  a  sufficiency  for  life,  and  to  make  a  pro- 
vision for  your  children,  and  that  in  moderation, 
if  the  Lord  gives  you  any.  I  charge  you  help  the 
poor  and  needy;  let  the  Lord  have  a  voluntary 
share  of  your  income  for  the  good  of  the  poor, 
both  in  our  society  and  othersx  for  we  are  all  his 
creatures;  remembering  that  'he  that  giveth  to 
the  poor  lendeth  to  the  Lord.' 

•'Know  well  your  incomings;  and  your  outgo- 
ings may  be  better  regulated.  Love  not  money 
nor  the  world:  use  them  only,  and  they  will  serve 
you;  but  if  you  love  them,  you  serve  them,  which 
will  debase  your  spirits  as  well  as  offend  the  Lord. 

"Pity  the  distressed,  and  hold  out  a  hand  of 
help  to  them;  it  may  be  your  case;  and  as  you 
mete  to  others  God  will  mete  to  you  again. 

"Be  humble  and  gentle  in  your  conversation; 
of  few  words,  I  charge  you ;  but  always  pertinent 
when  you  speak,  hearing  out  before  you  attempt 
to  answer,  and  then  speaking  as  if  you  would  per- 
suade, not  impose. 

"  Affront  none,  neither  revenge  the  affronts  that 


81 

are  done  to  you ;  but  forgive,  and  you  shall  be  for- 
given of  your  Heavenly  Father. 

"In  making  friends  consider  well  first;  and 
when  you  are  fixed  be  true,  not  wavering  by  re- 
ports nor  deserting  in  affliction,  for  that  becomes 
not  the  good  and  virtuous. 

"  Watch  against  anger,  neither  speak  nor  act  in 
it ;  for,  like  drunkenness,  it  makes  a  man  a  beast, 
and  throws  people  into  desperate  inconveniences. 

"Avoid  flatterers,  for  they  are  thieves  in  dis- 
guise; their  praise  is  costly,  designing  to  get  by 
those  they  bespeak;  they  are  the  worst  of  crea- 
tures; they  lie  to  flatter,  and  flatter  to  cheat;  and, 
which  is  worse,  if  you  believe  them  you  cheat 
yourselves  most  dangerously.  But  the  virtuous, 
though  poor,  love,  cherish,  and  prefer.  Remem- 
ber David,  who  asking  the  Lord,  '  Who  shall  abide 
in  thy  tabernacle1?  who  shall  dwell  upon  thy  holy 
hill*?'  answers,  'He  that  walketh  uprightly,  work- 
eth  righteousness,  and  speaketh  the  truth  in  his 
heart;  in  whose  eyes  the  vile  person  is  contemned, 
but  honoureth  them  who  fear  the  Lord.' 

"Next,  my  children,  be  temperate  in  all  things; 
in  your  diet,  for  that  is  physic  by  prevention;  it 
keeps,  nay,  it  makes  people  healthy,  and  their  ge- 
neration sound.     This  is  exclusive  of  the  spiritual 
8 


82 

advantage  it  brings.  Be  also  plain  in  your  appa- 
rel; keep  out  that  lust  which  reigns  too  much  over 
some  ;  let  your  virtues  be  your  ornaments,  remem- 
bering '  life  is  more  than  food,  and  the  body  than 
raiment.'  Let  your  furniture  be  simple  and  cheap. 
Avoid  pride,  avarice,  and  luxury.  Read  my  ;  No 
Cross,  no  Crown.'  There  is  instruction.— Make 
your  conversation  with  the  most  emiment  for  wis- 
dom and  piety ;  and  shun  all  wicked  men  as  you 
hope  for  the  blessing  of  God,  and  the  comfort  of 
your  father's  living  and  dying  prayers.  Be  sure 
you  speak  no  evil  of  any,  no,  not  of  the  meanest; 
much  less  of  your  superiors,  as  magistrates,  guar- 
dians, tutors,  teachers,  and  elders  in  Christ. 

"Be  no  busy  bodies;  meddle  not  with  other 
folk's  matters,  but  when  in  conscience  and  duty 
pressed ;  for  it  procures  trouble,  and  is  ill  manners, 
and  very  unseemly  to  wise  men. 

"In  your  families  remember  Abraham,  Moses, 
and  Joshua,  their  integrity  to  the  Lord;  and  do  as 
you  have  them  for  examples. 

"Let  the  fear  and  service  of  the  living  God  be 
encouraged  in  your  houses,  and  that  plainness, 
sobriety,  and  moderation  in  all  things,  as  becom- 
eth  God's  chosen  people ;  and  as  I  advise  you,  my 
beloved  children,  do  you  counsel  yours,  if  God 
should  you  give  any.  Yea,  I  counsel  and  command 


S3 

them  as  my  posterity,  that  they  love  and  serve  the 
Lord  God  with  an  upright  heart,  that  he  may  bless 
you  and  yours  from  generation  to  generation. 

"And  as  for  you,  who  are  likely  to  be  concern- 
ed in  the  government  of  Pennsylvania  and  my  parts 
of  East  Jersey,  especially  the  first,  I  do  charge  you 
before  the  Lord  God  and  his  holy  angels,  that  you 
be  lowly,  diligent,  and  tender,  fearing  God,  loving 
the  people,  and  hating  covetousness.  Let  justice 
have  its  impartial  course,  and  the  law  free  passage. 
Though  to  your  loss,  protect  no  man  against  it ;  for 
you  are  not  above  the  law,  but  the  law  above  you. 
Live  therefore  the  lives  yourselves  you  would  have 
the  people  live,  and  then  you  have  the  right  and 
boldness  to  punish  the  transgressor.  Keep  upon 
the  square,  for  God  sees  you :  therefore  do  your 
duty,  and  be  sure  you  see  with  your  own  eyes,  and 
hear  with  your  own  ears.  Entertain  no  lurchers, 
cherish  no  informers  for  gain  or  revenge ;  use  no 
tricks;  fly  to  no  devices  to  support  or  cover  injus- 
tice; but  let  your  hearts  be  upright  before  the 
Lord,  trusting  in  him  above  the  contrivances  of 
men,  and  none  shall  be  able  to  hurt  or  supplant. 

"Oh!  the  Lord  is  a  strong  God,  and  he  can  do 
whatsoever  he  pleases;  and  though  men  consider 
it  not,  it  is  the  Lord  that  rules  and  overrules  in 
the  kingdoms  of  men,  and  he  builds  up,  and  pulls 
down.     I,  your  father,  am  the  man  that  can  say, 


84 

•  He  that  trusts  in  the  Lord  shall  not  be  confound- 
ed. But  God,  in  due  time,  will  make  his  enemies 
be  at  peace  with  him.' 

"If you  thus  behave  yourselves,  and  so  become 
-  a  terror  to  evil  doers  and  a  praise  to  them  that  do 
well,'  God,  my  God,  will  be  with  you  in  wisdom 
and  a  sound  mind,  and  make  you  blessed  instru- 
ments in  his  hand  for  the  settlements  of  some  of 
those  desolate  parts  of  the  world,  which  my  soul 
desires  above  all  worldly  honours  and  riches,  both 
for  you  that  go  and  you  that  stay ;  you  that  govern 
and  you  that  are  governed;  that  in  the  end  you 
may  be  gathered  with  me  to  the  rest  of  God. 

"  Finally,  my  children,  love  one  another  with  a 
true  endeared  love,  and  your  dear  relations  on 
both  sides,  and  take  care  to  preserve  tender  affec- 
tion in  your  children  to  each  other ;  often  mar- 
rying within  themselves,  so  as  it  be  without  the 
bounds  forbidden  in  Gods'  law,  that  so  they  may 
not,  like  the  forgetting  unnatural  world,  grow  out 
of  kindred  and  as  cold  as  strangers ;  but,  as  be- 
comes a  truly  natural  and  Christian  stock,  you  and 
yours  after  you  may  live  in  the  pure  and  fervent 
love  of  God  towards  one  another,  as  becometh 
brethren  in  the  spiritual  and  natural  relation. 

"  So,  my  God,  that  hath  blessed  me  with  his 
abundant  mercies,  both  of  this  and  the  other  and 


87 

led  a  general  assembly  in  order  to  confirm  all  the 
laws  and  regulations  previously  agreed  upon  in 
England.  To  pretend  to  particularize  all  the  ar- 
ticles of  the  constitution  or  code  of  laws  which 
was  then  adopted  would  be  equally  inconsistent 
and  incompatible  with  our  plan. 

We  cannot  however  forbear  mentioning  a  few 
of  those  leading  points  which  shew  so  conspicu- 
ously the  wisdom,  benevolence,  and  prudence,  of 
the  lawgiver.  And  here,  as  in  every  instance,  we 
find  his  fundamental  and  governing  principle  was 
religion, — that  vital  religion  which  takes  its  root 
in  the  heart  and  governs  the  actions  by  its  own 
pure  spirit.  Equally  free  therefore  from  arbitrary 
restrictions  and  from  that  baneful  laxity  of  princi- 
ple which  under  the  pretence  of  liberality  seeks  to 
undermine  the  whole  Christian  plan,  he,  at  the 
same  time  that  he  admitted  liberty  of  conscience 
to  all,  made  it  a  necessary  requisite  that  those  who 
were  appointed  to  any  public  offices  or  places  of 
trust  should  not  only  be  of  good  moral  characters 
but  also  professed  Christians.  Thus,  though  he 
did  not  pretend  to  dictate  to  his  fellow  Christians 
in  what  particular  mode  they  should  worship  and 
serve  their  Creator,  he  took  care  to  shew  that  lie 
considered  those  who  lost  sight  of  their  duty  to 
the  great  Governor  of  the  universe  as  but  little  to 
be  trusted  in  their  transactions  with  their  fellow 
creatures.  Another  article  was  that  public  schools 


88 

should  be  erected,  and  that  every  child  should  be 
taught  to  read  and  write  'till  arrived  at  the  age  of 
twelve,  after  which  he  was  to  learn  some  useful 
trade  or  profession,  and  so  be  preserved  at  once 
from  the  dangers  of  ignorance  and  the  temptations 
of  idleness. 

With  regard  to  the  criminal  laws,  as  he  very 
justly  considered  that  the  great  object  of  punish- 
ment was  the  reformation  of  the  offender,  he  only 
admitted  of  the  infliction  of  death  in  cases  of  mur- 
der or  treason  against  the  state ;  and  in  all  other 
cases  solitary  confinement  and  useful  employment. 

Many  other  laws,  equally  liberal,  humane,  and 
wise,  were  made  and  confirmed.  "  The  assem- 
bly," says  Mr  Wharton  in  his  Discourse  before  the 
Society  for  the  Commemoration  of  the  Landing 
of  William  Penn,  "  which  met  at  Upland  or  Ches- 
ter in  December  1682,  and  which  in  a  session  of 
three  days — about  the  length  of  a  modern  speech 
— adopted  a  constitution  and  passed  sixty-one  laws, 
ought  to  occupy  a  distinguished  station  in  our  his- 
tory." i~ 

Not  considering  the  king's  grant  a  sufficient 
authority  for  taking  possession  of  the  country, 
without  its  being  likewise  ceded  to  him  by  the 
native  inhabitants  themselves,  William  Penn  had 
empowered  his  commissioners,  on  their  first  com- 


85 

better  life,  be  with  you  all,  guide  you  by  his  coun- 
sel, bless  you,  and  bring  you  to  his  eternal  glory ! 
that  you  may  shine,  my  dear  children,  in  the  fir- 
mament of  God's  power  with  the  blessed  spirits  of 
the  just,  that  celestial  family,  praising  and  admir- 
ing him,  the  God  and  Father  of  it,  for  ever.  For 
there  is  no  God  like  unto  him ;  the  God  of  Isaac 
and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  the  prophets  and  apos- 
tles, and  martyrs  of  Jesus,  in  whom  I  live  for  ever. 

"  So  farewell  to  my  thrice  dearly  beloved  wife 
and  children ! 

"  Yours,  as  God  pleaseth,  in  that  which  no  wa- 
ters can  quench,  no  time  forget,  nor  dis- 
tance wear  away,  but  remains  for  ever, 


"William  Penn. 


Worminghurst,  fourth  of 
sixth  month,  1682." 


A  renewal  of  the  persecutions  against  the  Qua- 
kers in  England  offered  strong  inducements  to 
many  of  them  to  accompany  Willlam  Penn  in  the 
voyage  for  which  he  was  now  preparing  to  his  new 
colony  ;  so  that  about  a  hundred  persons,  chiefly 
Quakers,  sailed  with  him,  in  the  ship  Welcome,  in 
the  month  of  August  1 G82.  During  the  passage  he 
had  considerable  exercise  for  his  benevolence  in 
consequence  of  the  small  pox,  which  broke  out  with 
8# 


36 

so  much  violence  amongst  the  passengers,  that  no 
less  than  thirty  of  them  died.  William  Penn,  as 
might  be  expected,  behaved  with  great  humanity, 
and  administered  comfort  in  various  forms  to  the 
sufferers.  At  length  after  a  passage  of  a  little  more 
than  six  months  they  had  the  satisfaction  of  finding 
themselves  in  the  river  Delaware,  which  they  sailed 
up.  amidst  loud  acclamations  of  welcome  from  the 
Dutch  and  Swedes  who  were  settled  on  its  banks 
as  well  as  the  English  whom  he  had  sent  over  the 
year  before,  to  take  possession  of  the  land  in  his 
name.  On  the  24th  of  October  William  Penn 
landed  at  Newcastle  in  Delaware,  a  day  which 
ought  ever  to  be  held  in  grateful  remembrance  by 
the  inhabitants  of  Pennsylvania,  and  ought  to  be 
commemorated  on  every  returning  anniversary. 
;{  While  our  brethren  of  Massachusetts,"  says  one 
who,  though  not  a  native  of  this  country,  has  asso- 
ciated himself  so  closely  with  her  honour  and 
prosperity  that  she  now  proudly  claims  him  as  her 
own,  "  commemorate  every  year,  in  the  dreary 
time  of  winter,  the  landing  of  their  ancestors  on 
the  barren  rock  of  Plymouth,  which  their  gratitude 
has  consecrated  to  perpetual  veneration  ;  shall  we 
suffer  the  epoch  of  the  arrival  of  our  great  founder 
and  his  venerable  band  of  followers  to  pass  away 
unnoticed'?" 

After  taking  possession  of  the  country  and  mak- 
ing various  other  necessary  arrangements,  he  cal- 


so 

ing  over  to  treat  with  them  for  the  purchase  of 
the  land,  which  treaty  it  now  became  necessary  for 
him  to  confirm. 

Mr  Rawle,  in  an  address  delivered  before  the 
Historical  Society  of  this  city,  says,  when  speak- 
ing on  this  subject,  that  "  William  Penn  did  not 
first  set  the  example  of  these  acts  of  strict  justice, 
although  he  closely  conformed  to  the  best  exam- 
ples of  others.  In  Europe  he  has  frequently  been 
applauded  for  having  led  the  way,  but  he  himself 
never  claimed  this  credit,  and  his  other  merits  are 
sufficiently  great  to  bear  the  destitution  of  this." 
We  believe  however  that  it  may  safely  be  affirm- 
ed that  he  was  the  first  to  treat  them  with  that 
tender  and  protecting  kindness  which  was  so  well 
calculated  to  soften  and  improve  their  natures. 
We  do  not  find  him  making  any  sudden  or  violent 
efforts  to  convert  them  to  Christianity  whilst  their 
minds  were  yet  unfit  for  the  reception  of  it ;  but  as 
a  skilful  husbandman  would  seek  to  prepare  the 
ground  before  he  put  in  the  seed,  so  we  find  this 
wise  and  judicious  man  striving  first  to  gain  their 
confidence,  aiming  no  doubt  at  leading  them  gra- 
dually, by  a  love  of  the  fruits,  to  seek  for  them- 
selves the  same  tree  of  knowledge  from  which 
they  found  him  to  have  derived  so  much,  and 
which  was  intended  by  its  great  planter  to  over- 
shadow all  the  nations  of  the  earth.  That  such 
effects  might  have  been  produced  is  no  very  e» 


90 

travagant  supposition,  if  all  the  successors  of 
William  Penn  had  preserved  the  same  undevia- 
ting  and  conscientious  line  of  conduct  towards 
these  unfortunate  people ;  for  many  very  interest- 
ing proofs  are  to  be  found  of  the  affection  and 
gratitude  for  the  great  Onas*  which  was  felt  many 
years  after  by  those  whose  forefathers  had  received 
this  kindness. 

In  the  following  note  from  Proud  we  have  seve- 
ral striking  expressions  of  their  gratitude : — 

"  At  a  treaty,  held  with  the  Six  Nations,  at  Phi- 
ladelphia, in  July  1742,  in  governor  Thomas's 
administration,  Ganassatego,  chief  of  the  Ononda- 
gos,  said,  '  We  are  all  very  sensible  of  the  kind 
regard  which  that  good  man,  William  Penn,  had 
for  all  the  Indians.' 


*  This  word,  in  the  language  of  the  Iroquois  or  Six  Nations, 
means  a  quill.  It  is  probable  that  the  companions  of  William 
Penn  thus  interpreted  his  name  to  the  Indians.  The  Delawares 
called  him  Miquon,  which  in  their  language  means  the  same  thing. 

But  the  true  signification  of  William  Pejvn's  name  belongs  to 
the  Welsh  or  Celtic  language,  from  which  it  is  derived.  In  that 
ancient  tongue,  the  word  Pen  means  a  head,  and  metaphorically  a 
leader  or  chief.  If  this  had  been  known  to  the  Indians,  they  would 
not  have  called  our  venerable  founder  by  the  insignificant  name  of 
quill,  but  would  have  given  him  that  of  Sakima,  a  sachem  or  chief, 
by  which  his  dignity  and  influence  would  have  been  increased.  But 
perhaps  he  was  unwilling  to  take  that  honourable  distinction,  as  we 
know  he  objected  to  giving  his  name  to  Pennsylvania. — Note  by 
Mr  Du  Ponceau. 


91 

u  At  this  treaty,  these  Indians  thus  expressed 
themselves  respecting  James  Logan,  which  fur- 
ther shews  the  sense  and  gratitude  of  that  people 
when  they  are  well  treated :  '  Brethen,  we  called 
at  our  old  friend  James  Logan's  in  our  way  to 
this  city,  and,  to  our  grief,  we  found  him  hid  in 
the  bushes,  and  retired  through  infirmities  from 
public  business.  We  pressed  him  to  leave  his  re- 
tirement, and  prevailed  with  him  to  assist  once 
more,  on  our  account,  at  your  councils.  We  hope, 
notwithstanding  his  age  and  the  effects  of  a  fit  of 
sickness  which  we  understand  has  hurt  his  consti- 
tution, that  he  may  yet  continue  a  long  time  to 
assist  this  province  with  his  counsels.  He  is  a  wise 
man,  and  a  fast  friend  to  the  Indians.  And  we 
desire,  when  his  soul  goes  to  God,  you  may  choose 
in  his  room  just  such  another  person,  of  the  same 
prudence  and  ability  in  counselling  ;  and  of  the 
same  tender  disposition  and  affection  for  the  In- 
dians  In  testimony  of  our  gratitude  for  all 

his  services,  and  because  he  was  so  good  as  to 
leave  his  country  house  and  follow  us  to  town, 
and  be  at  the  trouble,  in  this  his  advanced  age,  to 
attend  the  council,  We  present  him  with  this 
bundle  of  skins.1 

"After  the  governor  had  concluded,  James  Lo- 
gan replied  to  that  part  of  the  speech  which  re- 
lated to  him,  and  said — 'That,  not  only  upon  the 
account  of  his  lameness,  of  which  the  Indians 


92 

themselves  were  witnesses,  but  on  account  of 
another  indisposition  which  about  three  years 
since  had  laid  him  under  an  incapacity  of  expres- 
sing himself  with  his  former  usual  freedom,  he 
had  been  obliged  to  live  retired  in  the  country. 
But  that  our  first  proprietor,  the  honourable  Wil- 
liam Penn,  who  had  ever  been  a  father  and  true 
friend  to  all  the  Indians,  having  above  forty  years 
since  recommended  them  to  his  particular  care, 
he  had  always,  from  his  own  inclination  as  well 
as  from  that  strict  charge,  endeavoured  to  con- 
vince all  the  Indians  that  he  was  their  true  friend; 
and  was  now  well  pleased  that  after  a  tract  of  so 
many  years  they  were  not  insensible  of  it.  He 
thanked  them  kindly  for  their  present,  and  hear- 
tily joined  with  them  in  their  desires  that  the  go- 
vernment may  always  be  furnished  with  persons  of 
equally  good  inclinations,  and  not  only  with  such 
but  also  with  better  abilities,  to  serve  them.'  " 

"  At  a  council  held  with  the  Seneca  and  other 
Indians,  in  Philadelphia,  in  July  1749,  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  James  Hamilton,  Ogaushtash,  in 
part  of  his  speech,  thus  expresses  himself,  '  We 
recommend  it  to  the  governor  to  tread  in  the  steps 
of  those  wise  people  who  have  held  the  reins  of 
government  before  him  in  being  good  and  kind 
to  the  Indians.  Do,  brother,  make  it  your  study 
to  consult  the  interest  of  our  nations ;  as  you  have 
so  large  an  authority,  you  can  do  us  much  good, 


93 

or  harm  ;  we  would,  therefore,  engage  your  influ- 
ence and  affections  for  us  ;  that  the  same  harmony 
and  mutual  affections  may  subsist  during  your  go- 
vernment which  so  happily  subsisted  in  former 
times,  nay  from  the  first  settlement  of  this  pro- 
vince by  our  good  friend  the  great  William 
Penn.' 

"  At  a  treaty  held  at  Easton,  in  Pennsylvania, 
with  the  Indians,  in  1756,  in  Governor  Morris's 
administration,  Teedyuscung,  the  Delaware  chief, 
spoke  as  follows  :  '  Brother  Onas,  and  the  people 
of  Pennsylvania.  We  rejoice  to  hear  from  you  that 
you  are  willing  to  renew  the  old  good  understand- 
ing, and  that  you  call  to  mind  the  first  treaties  of 
friendship  made  by  Onas,  our  great  friend,  de- 
ceased, with  our  forefathers,  when  himself  and  his 
people  first  came  over  here.  We  take  hold  of 
these  treaties  with  both  our  hands,  and  desire  you 
will  do  the  same  ;  that  a  good  understanding  and 
true  friendship  may  be  re-established.  Let  us 
both  take  hold  of  these  treaties  with  all  our  strength 
we  beseech  you.  We,  on  our  side,  will  certainly 
do  it.'  Again,  on  concluding  a  peace,  inJuly,  the 
same  year,  Teedyuscung  said, — '  I  wish  the  same 
good  spirit  that  possessed  the'good  old  man,  Wil- 
liam Penn,  who  was  a  friend  to  the  Indians,  may 
inspire  the  people  of  this  province,  at  this  time/  ,: 

These  instances  sufficiently  prove  that  the  In- 
9 


94 

dian  heart  is  not  the  stern  inflexible  material  that 
is  often  represented.  It  may  suit  those  whose  in- 
terest it  is  to  oppress,  to  cry  out  against  their  sa- 
vage and  untameable  natures ;  but  let  all  go  upon 
the  principles  of  kindness  and  justice  ;  let  all  seek 
to  establish  a  bond  of  brotherhood  and  good  will, 
leaving  to  these  poor  persecuted  beings  the  little 
that  yet  remains  to  them  ;  and  we  doubt  not  it  will 
soon  be  found  that  there  exists  not  amongst  them 
a  heart  so  hard  that  it  cannot  be  melted  by  kind- 
ness. 

A  time  and  place  having  been  appointed,  Wil- 
liam Penn,  accompanied  by  a  few  of  his  friends, 
met  the  Indians,  and  gave  them  in  purchase  for 
their  land  such  articles  of  merchandize  as  they 
deemed  an  equivalent  for  it,  entering  at  the  same 
time  into  a  solemn  engagement  to  treat  them  in 
every  respect  as  friends  and  brothers.  It  is  much 
to  be  regretted  that  a  particular  account  of  the 
whole  transaction  has  not  been  handed  down  to 
posterity.  Tradition,  however,  informs  us  that  it 
took  place  under  an  elm  tree  of  extraordinary 
size,  which  grew  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware, 
near  a  large  Indian  settlement  called  Shackamax- 
on,  where  Kensington  now  stands.  This  tree  was 
blown  down  in  the  storm  of  1810,  and  the  trunk 
after  its  fall  was  examined  and  measured,  and 
found  to  be  twenty-four  feet  in  circumference, 
and  its  age  two  hundred  and  eighty-three  years. 


95 

Of  course  every  branch  and  fibre  of  a  tree  which 
had  canopied  the  head  of  a  man  who  had  done  so 
much  honour  to  his  species^  could  not  fail  to  be 
held  almost  as  sacred.  It  has  consequently  been 
distributed  not  only  over  this  but  other  countries, 
in  the  form  of  walking  sticks,  snuff  boxes,  and  a 
variety  of  other  articles.  A  large  piece  was  sent 
to  John  Penn,  of  Stoke  Park  in  England,  which 
was  made  an  ornament  for  one  of  his  apartments, 
having  the  following  inscription  engraved  on  it  to 
tell  the  history  of  its  honours. 

"  A  remnant  of  the  great  Elm,  under  which  the 
Treaty  was  held  between  William  Penn  and  the 
Indians,  soon  after  his  landing  in  America,  A.  D. 
1682,  and  which  grew  at  Kensington,  near  Phila- 
delphia, till  the  autumn  of  the  year  1810,  when  it 
fell  during  a  storm.  Was  presented  to  his  grand- 
son, John  Penn,  Esq." 

"Mr  West,  who  has  introduced  this  tree  into 
his  celebrated  picture  representing  the  treaty, 
has  mentioned  a  peculiar  mark  of  respect  shewn 
to  it,  in  more  recent  times,  in  the  following  words  : 
— '  This  tree,  which  was  held  in  the  highest  ve- 
neration by  the  original  inhabitants  of  my  native 
country,  by  the  first  settlers,  and  by  their  descen- 
dants, and  to  which  I  well  remember  about  the  year 
1755,  when  a  boy,  often  resorting  with  my  school- 
fellows, [the  spot  being  the  favourite  one  for  as- 


96 

sembling  in  the  hours  of  leisure,]  was  in  some 
danger  during  the  American  war  of  1775,  when 
the  British  possessed  the  country,  from  parties 
sent  out  in  search  of  wood  for  firing;  but  the  late 
general  Simcoe,  who  had  the  command  of  the  dis- 
trict where  it  grew,  from  a  regard  for  the  character 
of  William  Penn,  and  the  interest  which  he  took 
in  the  history  connected  with  the  tree,  ordered  a 
guard  of  British  soldiers  to  protect  it  from  the  axe. 
This  circumstance  the  general  related  to  me,  in 
answer  to  my  inquiries  concerning  it,  after  his  re- 
turn to  England.'  " 

It  is  a  feeling,  as  inseparable  from  our  natures 
as  it  is  favourable  to  virtue,  to  hold  in  reverence 
every  thing  and  place  which  is  connected  with  a 
great  event,  and  the  more  lengthened  the  line  of 
perspective  along  which  they  are  looked  back 
upon  by  the  eye  of  posterity,  the  more  sacred  the 
relics  become.  And  hence  it  is  that  we  feel  an 
impatience,  almost  amounting  to  irritation,  when 
we  think  of  the  holy  associations  connected  with 
this  tree  and  the  spot  where  it  grew  being  de- 
stroyed by  any  doubts  being  suggested  of  its  hav- 
ing been  the  actual  spot  on  which  the  treaty  was 
made.  Such  doubts  have  however  been  started, 
and  as  every  thing  calculated  to  remove  them,  and 
to  confirm  the  belief  that  tradition  has  been  faith- 
ful to  her  trust,  cannot  fail  to  be  interesting,  we 
shall  avail  ourselves  of  the  information  collected 


97 

by  an  active  member  of  the  Historical  Society  on 
the  subject,  and  give  a  number  of  letters  from  per- 
sons whose  recollections  carry  them  back  to  con- 
temporary witnesses,  which  appear  to  us  to  set  the 
subject  at  rest. 

"My  Respected  Friend, 

"  After  asking  thy  excuse  for  so  long  delay- 
ing to  answer  thy  letter  of  the  5th  inst.  and  which 
was  partly  occasioned  by  my  desire  to  furnish  thee 
from  the  papers  in  our  possession  with  some  evi- 
dence that  the  original  treaty  was  held  at  Shacka- 
maxon,  under  the  shade  of  the  venerated  elm, 
which  I  have  no  doubt  was  really  the  case,  not- 
withstanding that  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  the 
casual  mention  of  the  circumstance  in  our  papers, 
for  it  would  probably  have  only  been  casual, 
James  Logan  not  attending  the  Proprietor  until 
his  second  voyage  hither.  The  family  of  Penn  in 
England  could,  I  should  suppose,  furnish  proof  of 
the  place  where  this  transaction  so  honourable  to 
their  illustrious  ancestor  was  held,  together  with 
many  other  particulars  highly  gratifying  to  those 
who  delight  to  look  back  upon  the  infancy  of  our 
state, — for  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  they  possess 
a  very  great  mass  of  information  on  every  subject 
connected  with  the  establishment  of  the  colony. 


son 


"I  never  could  account  for  the  propensity  of 
me  to  unsettle  every  received  opinion,  either 
9* 


98 

on  subjects  which  though  speculative  are  of  the 
highest  importance  to  the  comfort  as  well  as  to 
the  well-being  of  every  individual  and  to  society, 
or  on  those  minor  topics  which,  like  the  present 
instance,  have  afforded  so  much  innocent  satisfac- 
tion in  consecrating,  as  it  were,  a  local  spot  sacred 
to  the  recollection  of  the  dignity  of  moral  virtue. 
But  in  the  present  instance  I  believe  they  have  no- 
thing on  which  to  found  their  opinion  that  the  first 
treaty  was  held  at  Chester :  My  honoured  mother 
was  born  near  to  that  town  and  passed  the  first 
part  of  her  life  there,  was  well  acquainted  with  its 
oldest  inhabitants,  some  of  whom  had  been  con- 
temporaries of  William  Penn,  and  I  may  add,  was 
well  qualified  from  her  inquiring  mind  and  excel- 
lent memory  to  have  known  such  a  tradition,  had 
it  existed ;  which  she  would  have  treasured  up 
and  often  mentioned,  with  that  of  the  proprietor's 
residence  at  Robert  Wade's  during  his  first  visit. 
The  dwelling  which  was  thus  honoured  was  called 
Essex  House,  and  stood  on  the  other  side  of 
Chester  Creek,  its  very  ruins  have  long  disappear- 
ed :  only  two  or  three  pine  trees  mark  the  spot,  and 
I  have  formerly  seen  a  ball  and  vane  which  had  be- 
longed to  the  old  building  and  had  been  preserv-. 
ed  by  some  of  the  descendants  of  Robert  Wade, 
who  (I  have  heard)  were  enjoined  by  the  will  of 
some  of  the  family  to  do  so,  in  a  hope  of  the  man- 
sion's being  rebuilt,  when  they  were  to  be  again  re- 
placed on  its  turret. 


99 

"I  hope,  my  kind  friend,  thee  will  excuse  the  ir- 
relativeness  of  the  above  to  thy  question  respect- 
ing the  scene  of  the  treaty,  which  had  it  been  at 
Upland,  (now  Chester)  I  think  there  is  no  doubt 
but  it  would  have  furnished  an  article  in  the  Swe- 
dish records.  We  were  once  in  possession  of 
a  book  of  the  records  of  the  courts  held  under 
their  government  prior  to  the  arrival  of  William 
Penn,  which,  (if  I  remember  aright)  my  dear  Dr 
Logan  gave  into  the  hands  of  the  late  Samuel 
White,  Esq.  of  Delaware,  to  place  in  the  archives 
of  that  state. 

"  I  am  with  great  respect, 

thy  affectionate  friend, 

"D.  LOGAN. 
"  Stenton,  29th  5th  mo.  1825. 
4i  Roberts  Vaux,  Esq." 


"  Philadelphia,  19th  May,  1825. 

"  Dear  Sir, 

"  The  Swedish  writings  mention  the  treaty 
of  Penn  with  the  Indians,  and  their  great  respect 
for  him;  but  nothing  as  to  the  locality.  Circum- 
stances make  it  highly  probable  that  it  was  held  at 
(now)  Philadelphia,  as  being  pretty  far  into  the 
country,  and,  by  its  site,  destined  for  a  capital. 
The  first  assembly  being  held  at  Chester  is  not  an 
argument  for  its  having  been  there,  because  In- 


100 

dian  concerns  could  not  have  been  objects  previ- 
ous to  many  inquiries  about  them. 

"If  a  monument  is  to  be  erected,  Philadelphia 
is,  undoubtedly,  the  proper  place. 

"  Your  respectful  servant  and  friend, 
"NICHOL.  COLLIN. 
"  Roberts  Vaux,  Esq.." 


"Belmont,  September  6th,  1825. 

"  My  Dear  Sir, 

"  At  your  request,  but  with  much  diffidence 
as  to  the  subject  you  mentioned,  to  wit : — the 
place  of  holding  the  first  grand  treaty  with  the  In- 
dians by  William  Penn  ;  I  can  only  say  that,  from 
early  youth  to  this  day,  I  have  always  understood 
and  believe,  that  the  treaty  in  1682  was  held  at 
Shackamaxon,  now  Kensington.  When  a  boy,  I 
have  resorted  to  the  great  elm  tree  opposite  the 
house  in  which  President  Palmer  resided,  in  olden 
times  ;  and  have  always  confided  in  the  then  un- 
contradicted tradition,  that  under  that  tree  the 
treaty  was  held.  The  place  had  been  an  Indian 
village ;  but  one  less  in  importance  than  a  settle- 
ment opposite  thereto,  at  now  Cooper's  point,  in 
New  Jersey ;  where  a  very  large  village  or  town 
had  been.  Indian  graves,  arrows,  stone  axes,  or- 
namental trinkets,  cooking  vessels,  and  every  indi- 


101 

cation  of  Indian  residence,  were  found  on  both 
sides  of  the  Delaware  ;  but  on  the  eastern  side,  in 
the  greatest  plenty.  I  never  heard  at  that  time  of 
day,  nor  since,  that  the  fact  was  disputed,  until 
you  now  inform  me  that  doubts  exist  on  the  sub- 
ject. 

"  I  can  only  relate  my  early  impressions  ;  which 
were  those  of  my  contemporaries.  I  had  the  most 
authentic  opportunities  of  knowing  Indian  history, 
and  the  transactions  between  the  proprietaries  of 
Pennsylvania  and  the  Indians  ;  my  uncle,  Richard 
Peters,  having  been  during,  I  believe,  thirty-five 
or  forty  years,  the  secretary  of  the  province,  and 
the  confidential  agent  of  the  proprietaries.  I  was 
much  acquainted  with  his  official  duties;  and  had 
access  to  the  office  papers.  He  had  the  chief  con- 
cern in  the  Indian  department,  and  I  have  no 
doubt  but  that  I  could  have  put  any  question  re- 
lative to  treaties,  or  other  Indian  affairs,  at  rest 
in  my  early  life.  But  now  I  can  only  recall  past 
impressions ;  and  those,  as  to  the  point  in  ques- 
tion, have  uniformly  been  as  I  have  stated. 

"  William  Penn  was  one  of  uncommon  forecast 
and  prudence  in  temporal  concerns.  You  will 
see  in  his  Biography,  page  121,  Vol.  I.  that  he  had 
the  precaution  in  the  8th  month,  1681,  (in  the  fall 
of  which  year  he  arrived  in  the  Delaware)  to  write, 
from  London,  a  most  friendly  and  impressive  let- 


102 

ter  to  the  Indians ;  calculated  to  prepare  the  way 
for  his  arrival  among  them  in  his  province.  No 
doubt,  and  I  think  I  remember  the  early  impres- 
sion I  had,  that  he  pursued  such  cautionary  mea- 
sures on  his  first  coming  into  Pennsylvania.  You 
will  see  in  the  same  book,  in  Vol.  II.*  that  he  gives 
a  minute  account  to  his  friends  in  England  of  the 
Indians  in  1683;  and  says  that  he  had  made  him- 
self master  of  their  language  ;  so  as  not  to  need  an 
interpreter.  This  shews  a  familiar  and  frequent 
intercourse  with  them.  I  was  pleased,  in  the  same 
letter,  to  see  that  our  wise  predecessors  used  oxen, 
and  not  horses,  in  their  ploughs.  I  wish  the  pre- 
sent race  of  farmers  were  equally  and  generally 
as  wise  and  economical.  The  crops  were  then 
more  abundant  than  in  our  days.  From  one  bushel 
of  barley  sown,  they  reaped  forty,  often  fifty — and 
sometimes  sixty.  Three  pecks  of  wheat  sowed  an 
acre.  All  this  is,  to  the  point  in  hand,  but  in  fa- 
vourite interlude.  He  gives  also  an  account  of 
the  native  grapes,  which  he  eulogizes ;  and  an- 
nounces his  intention  to  establish  a  vineyard. 
Peaches  were  in  great  plenty  among  the  natives ; 
and  very  good. 

"  He  gives  an  account  of  the  Dutch  and  Swe- 
dish settlers,  between  whom  there  was  much  jea- 
lousy.    It  is  well  known  that  both  of  these  settlers 

*  Perm's  Works,  in  2  vols,  printed  in  1726. 


103 

established  forts,  for  their  defence  against  the  na- 
tives, and  probably  to  overawe  each  other.  The 
Dutch  deemed  the  Swedes  and  Finns  intruders. 
The  first  inhabited  the  lands  on  the  bay ;  and  the 
Swedes  "  the  freshes  of  the  river  Delaware,"  as 
high  as  Wicacoa,  within  half  a  mile  of  Philadel- 
phia. 

"  It  appears  that  the  seat  of  his  government  was 
first  established  at  Upland,  or  Chester ;  where  se- 
veral of  his  letters  are  dated.  Now  I  have  always 
understood  that  Talks  with  the  Indians,  prepara- 
tory to  a  final  arrangement  by  a  conclusive  treaty, 
were  held  at  Upland  or  Chester.  But  it  is  almost 
indisputably  probable,  if  general  tradition  did  not 
confirm  the  fact,  that  William  Penn  chose  to  hold 
this  treaty  beyond  the  reach  of  any  jealousy  about 
the  neighbourhood  of  fortified  places,  and  within 
the  lines  of  his  province,  far  from  such  places ; 
and  at  a  spot  which  had  been  an  Indian  settlement, 
familiar  to,  and  esteemed  by,  the  natives;  and 
where  neither  Swedes  nor  Dutch  could  be  sup- 
posed to  have  influence ;  for  with  them  the  In- 
dians had  bickerings.  This  view  of  the  subject 
gives  the  strongest  confirmation  to  the  tradition  of 
the  treaty  being  held  at  Kensington ;  and  the  tree, 
so  much  hallowed,  afforded  its  shade  to  the  par- 
ties in  that  important  transaction.  The  prudent 
and  necessary  conferences  or  talks,  preparatory  to 
the  treaty,  if  any  vestiges  of  them  now  remain, 


104 

may  have  given  the  idea  that  the  treaty  was  held 
at  Upland. 

"  The  name  and  character  of  William  Penn, 
denominated  by  the  Indians  Onas,  was  held  in  ve- 
neration, through  a  long  period,  by  those  who  had 
opportunities  of  knowing  the  integrity  of  his  deal- 
ings and  intercourse,  especially  by  the  Six  Na- 
tions, who  considered  themselves  the  masters  of 
all  the  nations  and  tribes  with  whom  he  had  deal- 
ings in  his  time,  and  his  successors  thereafter  who 
adhered  to  the  policy  and  justice  practised  by 
him.  At  Fort  Stanwix,  fifty-seven  years  ago,  I 
was  present  when  the  Delawares  and  Shawanese 
were  released  by  the  Iroquois  or  Six  Nations,  (ori- 
ginally five,)  from  the  subordination  in  which  they 
had  been  held  from  the  time  of  their  having  been 
conquered.  The  ceremony  was  called  "  taking 
off  the  petticoat,"  and  was  a  curious  spectacle. 
When  I  was  adopted  into  the  family  of  a  Tusca- 
rora  chief,  at  the  time  of  the  Treaty  of  Fort  Stan- 
wix, he  made  to  me  a  speech,  in  the  style  used  on 
such  occasions  ;  in  which  he  assured  me  of  his  af- 
fection ;  and  added,  that  he  was  pleased  with  my 
being  "  one  of  the  young  people  of  the  country  of 
the  much  respected  and  highly  esteemed  Onas" 
which  means  a  quill  or  pen.  He  gave  to  me  one 
of  his  names — Tegochtias.  He  had  been  a  cele- 
brated warrior,  and  had  distinguished  himself  on 
expeditions,  toilsome  and  dangerous,  against  the 


105 

Southern  Indians.  The  feathers  and  desiccated  or 
preserved  birds,  called  by  the  Indians  Tegochtias, 
i.  e.  Paroquets,  were  brought  home  by  the  war 
parties  as  Trophies.  The  feathers  decorated  the 
Moccasins  (whereof  I  had  a  pair  presented  to  me,) 
mixed  with  porcupine's  quills  in  beautifully  orna- 
mented workmanship.  If  there  be  any  thing  in 
my  Indian  name  of  Paroquet  ludicrous  in  our  es- 
timation, I  shall  not  be  ashamed  of  it,  when  the 
great  and  good  Penn  was  denominated,  not  a 
whole  bird,  but  merely  a  quill.  My  moccasins 
cost  me  an  expensive  return  in  a  present  the  ce- 
remony required ;  but  I  considered  the  singular 
honour  conferred  on  me  richly  deserving  remune- 
ration ;  though,  in  fact,  I  was  more  diverted  than 
proud  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  amusing  and  curi- 
ous scene,  and  had  no  doubt  but  that  this  expect- 
ed remuneration  was  an  ingredient  in  the  motive 
leading  to  my  adoption.  My  nation  is  reduced, 
as  is  all  that  confederacy,  to  a  mere  squad — if  not 
entirely  annihilated;  though  at  that  time  it  (the 
confederacy)  could  bring  3000  warriors  into  the 
field.  One  race  of  men  seems  destined  to  extin- 
guish another;  and,  if  so,  the  whites  have  amply 
fulfilled  their  destiny.  I  wish,  however,  that  the 
present  treaty  makers  had  the  bust  of  William 
Penn,  made  from  the  elm  tree,  with  a  scroll  super- 
scribed "  Penn's  Exemplary  Treaty"  constantly 
before  their  eyes.  It  would  be  as  monitory  on  this 
part  of  their  duty  as  the  portrait  of  Washington 
10 


106 

is  exciting  in  all  others.  The  remaining  aborigines 
of  our  country  are  doomed,  sooner  or  later,  to  the 
like  extinction  their  departed  predecessors  have 
experienced.  If,  in  any  instance,  they  seem  to  be 
stationary ;  begin  to  establish  farms,  and  exercise 
civilized  occupations ;  they  must  be  removed,  (to 
accommodate  an  intruding  white  population,)  to 
the  wilderness;  and  recover  their  former  habits. 
But  I  see  William  Penn  adopts  the  idea  that  they 
are  of  Jewish  origin.  And,  if  they  are  of  Israel- 
itish  descent,  it  is  in  the  decrees  of  providence, 
that,  like  all  other  Jews,  they  must  be  homeless 
wanderers ;  dispersed  throughout  all  the  regions 
of  the  earth.  Even  now,  in  our  day,  a  portion  of 
these  copper  coloured  Ishmaelites,  if  so  they  be, 
are  to  be  compelled  to  wander  far  away,  and  leave 
their  cultivated  homes,  to  satisfy  the  sordid  cupi- 
dity of  speculating  land  jobbers.  But  if  their  fate 
be,  in  the  immutable  decrees. of  heaven,  so  deter- 
mined, unworthy  executioners  often  consummate 
judgments. 

"Very  sincerely  yours, 

«  RICHARD  PETERS. 
"  Roberts  Vaux,  Esq." 


"Belmont,  November  3,  1825. 

"  My  Dear  Sir, 

"  I  met  my  old  friend  David  H.  Conyng- 
ham  a  day  or  two  ago.     We  fell  into  conversa- 


107 

tion  on  olden  times,  and,  among  other  reminis- 
cences, the  elm  tree  at  Kensington  was  discussed. 
Both  of  us  remembered  our  boyish  amusements, 
and,  among  them,  our  bathing  at  the  three  stores 
and  on  a  sandy  beacli  near  the  famous  elm.  It 
stood  then  majestically  on  a  high  and  clean  bank, 
with  a  fine  area  around  it;  but,  in  a  later  period, 
the  bank  has  been  washed  away.  His  recollec- 
tions and  mine  (earlier  than  his  by  a  few  years) 
go  back  between  sixty  and  seventy  years.  No 
person  then  disputed  the  fact,  that  this  elm  was 
the  tree  under  which  Penn's  treaty  was  held. 
But  Mr  Conyngham  remembers  distinctly  the  fre- 
quent visitations  of  Benjamin  Lay*  to  the  scene 
of  our  sports.  He  was,  as  you  know,  eccentric  and 
singular;  but  not  deficient  in  understanding  and 
chronicling  all  remarkable  events.  He  must  have 
known  some  of  the  contemporaries  of  William 
Penn.  After  dilating  on  the  worth  and  virtues  of 
that  good  man,  and  particularly  as  they  applied 
to  his  treatment  of  the  natives ;  he  would  call  on 

*  "  Benjamin  Lay  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1731,  at  the  age  of  54 
years,  less  than  fifty  years  after  Penn's  treaty  in  1682,  and  was  no 
doubt  personally  acquainted  with  individuals  who  knew  the  fact  of 
the  locality  of  that  tiansaction.  Lay's  benevolent  character  and  pur- 
suits were  such,  as  to  render  the  tree,  and  the  interesting  event  con- 
nected with  it,  peculiarly  gratifying  to  him  ;  and  as  it  was  his  con- 
stant practice  to  cultivate  and  cherish  in  the  minds  of  young  persons 
a  love  of  truth,  of  justice,  and  of  good  will  to  men,  by  familiar  and 
forcible  illustrations,  I  place  great  confidence  in  the  accuracy  of  his 
knowledge  in  this  respect.  R.  V. 


108 

the  boys  ;  point  to  the  elm  tree  ;  and  enjoin  them 
to  bear  in  mind,  and  tell  it  to  their  children,  that 
under  that  tree  Penn's  treaty  was  held;  and  they 
should  respect  it  accordingly. 

"  Yours  very  sincerely, 

"  RICHARD  PETERS. 
''Roberts  Vaux,  Esq." 

But  even  the  evidence  of  these  letters,  satisfac- 
tory as  it  is,  appears  less  decisive  than  that  of  the 
great  West,  who  in  painting  his  historical  picture 
of  the  treaty  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  allowed 
himself  any  liberty  that  was  not  sanctioned  by 
fact;  and  as  his  grandfather  was  one  of  the  friends 
who  attended  William  Penn  on  the  occasion,  we 
are  sure  that  he  had  high  authority  to  rest  upon. 
We  rejoice  therefore  that  the  evidence  has  been 
considered  sufficiently  satisfactory  to  the  gentle- 
men of  the  Penn  Society  to  induce  them  to  erect 
on  the  spot  a  neat  marble  monument,  the  unosten- 
tatious simplicity  of  which  is  emblematic  of  the 
deed  that  it  is  meant  to  commemorate. 

Of  the  treaty  from  which  this  spot  derives  its  ho- 
nour, many  writers,  of  different  nations  and  of  diffe- 
rent religions  and  political  opinions,  have  spoken  in 
the  highest  terms  of  praise  that  were  ever  bestowed 
upon  any  thing  of  the  kind  before  or  since..  Vol- 
taire says,  "  This  was  the  only  treaty  between 


109 

those  people  and  the  Christians  that  was  not  ra- 
tified by  an  oath,  and  that  was  never  broken." 
"  William  Penn  thought  it  right,"  remarks  the 
Abbe  Raynal,  "  to  obtain  an  additional  right  by 
a  fair  and  open  purchase  from  the  aborigines ;  and 
thus  he  signalized  his  arrival  by  an  act  of  equity 
which  made  his  person  and  principles  equally  be- 
loved.— Here  it  is  the  mind  rests  with  pleasure 
upon  modern  history,  and  feels  some  kind  of  com- 
pensation for  the  disgust,  melancholy,  and  horror, 
which  the  whole  of  it,  but  particularly  that  of  the 
European  settlements  in  America,  inspires." 

"  Being  now  returned,"  says  Robert  Proud,  in 
his  History  of  Pennsylvania,  "  from  Maryland  to 
Coaquannoc,  he  purchased  lands  of  the  Indians, 
whom  he  treated  with  great  justice  and  sincere 
kindness. — It  was  at  this  time  that  he  first  en- 
tered personally  into  that  friendship  with  them, 
which  ever  afterwards  continued  between  them, 
and  which  for  the  space  of  more  than  seventy 
years  was  never  interrupted,  or  so  long  as  the 
Quakers  retained  power  in  the  government.  His 
conduct  in  general  to  these  people  was  so  engag- 
ing, his  justice  in  particular  so  conspicuous,  and 
the  counsel  and  advice  which  he  gave  them  were 
so  evidently  for  their  advantage,  that  he  became 
thereby  very  much  endeared  to  them,  and  the  sense 
thereof  made  such  deep  impressions  on  their  un- 
derstandings, that  his  name  and  memory  will 
10* 


110 

scarcely  ever  be  effaced  while  they  continue  a 
people." 

Colonies  of  Dutch  and  Swedes,  to  the  number 
of  between  two  and  three  thousand,  had  previously 
occupied  the  territory  of  which  William  Penn 
had  now  become  the  proprietor ;  and  these,  toge- 
ther with  the  English  who  had  come  over  with  his 
commissioners  the  preceding  year,  received  him 
with  every  demonstration  of  joy.  The  day  after 
his  arrival  he  called  them  together  in  the  court 
house  belonging  to  the  Dutch,  and  explaining  to 
them  his  object  in  coming  over,  gave  them  every 
assurance  of  his  kindness  and  good  will,  and  of  his 
determination  to  continue  to  them  their  rights, 
both  civil  and  religious.  It  would  neither  come 
within  the  limits,  nor  agree  with  the  object  of  this 
work,  to  enter  into  the  particular  arrangements 
which  he  made  for  the  government  of  the  pro- 
vince ;  but  we  will  avail  ourselves  of  the  permis- 
sion which  has  been  kindly  given  to  us  by  one 
to  whom  we  owe  many  obligations,  to  make  a  few 
extracts  from  a  manuscript  containing  a  History  of 
Pennsylvania*  from  its  earliest  period,  and  which 
gives  an  interesting  account  of  the  peaceable  man- 
ner in  which  it  was  first  founded,  and  the  promp- 

*  This  history  is  a  translation  from  the  German  by  P.  S.  Du  Pon- 
ceau, Esq.  who  we  hope  will  be  induced  to  publish  it,  as  it  appears 
to  be  simple,  concise,  and  perspicuous. 


Ill 

titude  of  action  which  always  marked  the  charac- 
ter of  its  lawgiver. 

"  The  first  colonial  assembly,"  says  the  histo- 
rian, "  was  called  to  carry  into  execution  the  plan 
of  government  agreed  upon  in  England;  yet  a 
notable  alteration  therein  took  place  at  the  very 
beginning.  The  freemen  of  the  colony  were  sum- 
moned to  appear  in  person,  but  instead  of  this  they 
chose  twelve  men  for  each  of  the  counties  into 
which  Penn  had  divided  the  country,  consequently 
only  so  many  as  were  necessary  according  to  that 
plan  to  constitute  one  of  the  branches  of  the  legis- 
lature. Nothing  else  could  be  done  than  to  admit 
the  apology  that  the  freemen  made,  founded  on 
the  smallness  of  their  numbers,  on  their  agricul- 
tural avocations,  and  their  want  of  experience  in 
matters  of  government. 

"  Penn  had  himself  recognized  the  principle, 
that  there  must  be  a  people  before  there  is  a  go- 
vernment, and  that  the  people  must  be  free  and 
united,  that  their  government  may  be  durable  ; 
he  therefore  was  not  displeased  to  see  the  change 
which  took  place  in  the  number  of  the  representa- 
tives. The  Assembly  also  unanimously  agreed 
that  each  county  should  send  in  future  three  mem* 
bers  to  the  council  and  six  to  the  assembly.  All 
the  other  business  was  transacted  with  the  same 
unanimity;  and  the  assembly  separated  after  a  ses- 


112 

sion  of  three  days,  in  which  the  most  cordial 
harmony  prevailed.  In  that  short  period  they 
not  only  granted  the  request  of  the  lower  coun- 
ties which  had  desired  to  be  united  to  the  prov- 
ince, extended  the  rights  of  citizenship  to  all 
the  inhabitants,  and  provided  an  easy  mode  for 
the  naturalization  of  foreigners  that  might  here- 
after migrate  into  the  country;  but  they  discussed 
a  code  of  laws  for  the  province,  and  after  mak- 
ing a  few  amendments  finally  enacted  it." 

Again  the  same  writer  says — "  The  spirit  of  or- 
der, industry,  and  economy,  by  which  Pennsylva- 
nia always  so  nobly  distinguished  herself  before 
the  other  colonies,  was  produced  by  her  early 
laws.  It  succeeded  beyond  all  the  expectations 
of  the  founder.  In  the  first  year  nearly  thirty  ships 
arrived  with  emigrants  from  England  and  Wales, 
who  settled  themselves  along  the  Delaware  up  to 
the  lower  falls*.  They  were  mostly  Quakers,  who 
were  not  only  induced  to  migrate  by  the  respect 
which  they  bore  to  William  Penn's  character ; 
but  also  by  the  oppression  to  which  they  continued 
to  be  subject  in  England,  where  they  were  con- 
stantly vexed  by  the  ecclesiastical  courts  in  conse- 
quence of  their  refusing  to  pay  tithes  and  other 
church  dues.  They  were  soon  followed  by  some 
Irishmen  and  Hollanders,  and  by  the  first  German 

*  The  Falls  of  Trenton. 


113 


emigrants,  quakers  from  Griesheim  in  the  Palati- 
nate, who  formed  German  Town. 

"The  first  settlers  had  considerable  difficulties 
to  encounter,  because  they  had  to  learn  by  expe- 
rience the  best  and  most  convenient  manner  of  set- 
tling a  wilderness-;  and  many  felt  the  want  of  pro- 
visions, from  which  they  were  not  seldom  relieved 
by  the  humanity  of  the  Indians.  The  want  of 
horses  at  this  early  period  was  found  a  very  great 
hardship.  The  christian  resignation  and  courage 
of  these  pious  adventurers,  and  the  hope  of  raising 
to  the  Lord  a  free  and  holy  people,  enabled  them 
to  surmount  every  obstacle.  Penn  wrote  to  his 
friends  in  England  a  circumstantial  account  of  the 
situation  of  his  province,  which  indeed  shewed 
only  the  fair  side,  and  that  in  the  clearest  light. 
It  produced  the  desired  effect :  but  the  hopes 
which  he  entertained  of  introducing  the  culture  of 
the  vine  into  Pennsylvania  by  means  of  French 
vine  dressers,  and  also  glass  and  linen  manufac- 
tories, and  the  whale  fishery,  were  not  realized. 

"  Hitherto  the  province  had  been  considered  as 
a  numerous  family  under  the  guidance  of  a  beloved 
father,  and  indeed  William  Penn  deserved  this 
name  as  well  for  the  moderate  use  which  he  made 
of  his  prerogatives  as  for  the  paternal  care  with 
which  he  pursued  every  object  that  tended  to  the 
benefit  of  those  who  were  subject  to  his  govern- 


114 

ment,  which  was  particularly  shewn  in  the  founda- 
tion of  the  city  of  Philadelphia." 

In  the  planning  of  this  city,  which  William 
Penn,  with  a  prophetic  voice,  ahvays/lenominated 
the  Great  City,  he  evinced  that  judgment,  fore- 
thought, and  methodical  arrangement,  which  form- 
ed so  conspicuous  a  part  of  his  character,  and  its 
unprecedented  increase  and  present  opulence  and 
beauty  will  stand  as  monuments  to  future  ages  of 
the  wisdom  of  the  great  mind  by  which  it  was  plan- 
ned. It  was  not  long  before  the  population  of 
the  colony  was  increased  by  the  arrival  of  so  great 
a  number  of  emigrants  from  England  that  there 
might  perhaps  have  been  some  danger  of  their 
suffering  considerable  inconvenience  for  want  of 
provisions,  had  it  not  been  for  the  kind  attention 
of  the  Indians,  who,  considering  them  as  the  chil- 
dren of  Onas,  were  ready  to  hunt  for  them  or  do 
any  thing  in  their  power  to  assist  them.  It  may 
easily  be  supposed,  however,  that  even  with  the 
best  aid  that  could  be  procured,  there  must  yet 
have  been  many  difficulties  to  be  encountered  by 
people  who  had  hitherto  been  accustomed  to  all 
the  comforts  and  luxuries  of  Europe,  and  were 
now  removed  to  a  wilderness  where  the  hand  of 
cultivation  had  never  yet  appeared.  It  may  also 
be  very  readily  imagined,  that  he  who  undertook 
to  be  the  leader  of  this  body  of  adventurers  and  to 
organize  them  into  a  regular  society  must  have  had 


115 

many  trials  to  undergo,  and  many  occasions  on 
which  it  was  necessary  both  to  bear- and  forbear. 
Yet  though  far  from  being  insensible  to  them,  and 
at  all  times  expressing  his  feelings  and  sentiments 
with  manly  firmness,  he  at  the  same  time  posses- 
sed that  governing  principle  of  religion  which  led 
him  to  meet  every  trial  with  a  meek  and  becoming 
spirit.  Thus  we  find  him,  about  this  time,  ex- 
pressing himself  in  the  following  manner  in  a  let- 
ter to  a  friend  : 

"  I  bless  the  Lord  I  am  very  well,  and  much  sa- 
tisfied with  my  place  and  portion;  yet  busy 
enough,  having  much  to  do  to  please  all,  and  yet 
to  have  an  eye  to  those  that  are  not  here  to  please 
themselves. 

"I  have  been  at  New  York,  Long  Island,  East 
Jersey,  and  Maryland,  in  which  I  have  had  good 
and  eminent  service  for  the  Lord. 

"  I  am  now  casting  the  country  into  townships 
for  large  lots  of  land.  I  have  held  an  assembly, 
in  which  many  good  laws  are  passed.  We  could 
not  stay  safely  till  the  spring  for  a  government. 
I  have  annexed  the  territories  lately  obtained  to 
the  province,  and  passed  a  general  naturalization 
for  strangers ;  which  hath  much  pleased  the  peo- 
ple.— As  to  outward  things,  we  are  satisfied  ;  the 
land  good,   the  air  clear  and  sweet,  the  springs 


116 

plentiful,  and  provision  good  and  easy  to  come  at; 
an  innumerable  quantity  of  wild  fowl  and  fish  :  in 
fine,  here  is  what  an  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob 
would  be  well  contented  with  ;  and  service  enough 
for  God,  for  the  fields  are  here  white  for  harvest. 
O,  how  sweet  is  the  quiet  of  these  parts,  freed 
from  the  anxious  and  troublesome  solicitations, 
hurries,  and  perplexities  of  woeful  Europe!" 

And  again  to  some  one  who  appears  to  have 
cast  some  reflections  upon  him  he  says — 

"  Well ;  the  Lord  is  a  God  of  righteous  judg- 
ment. Had  I  indeed  sought  greatness,  I  had  staid 
at  home,  where  the  difference  between  what  I  am 
here  and  what  was  offered  and  I  could  have  been 
there  in  power  and  wealth,  is  as  wide  as  the  places 
are. — No  :  I  came  for  the  Lord's  sake  ;  and  there- 
fore have  I  stood  to  this  day,  well  and  diligent 
and  successful,  blessed  be  his  power!  Nor  shall 
I  trouble  myself  to  tell  thee  what  I  am  to  the  peo- 
ple of  this  place  in  travails,  watchings,  spendings, 
and  to  my  servants  every  way  freely,  not  like  a 
selfish  man.  I  have  many  witnesses.  To  con- 
clude :  It  is  now  in  Friends'  hands.  Through  my 
travail,  faith,  and  patience,  it  came.  If  Friends 
here  keep  to  God  in  the  justice,  mercy,  equity, 
and  fear  of  the  Lord,  their  enemies  will  be  their 
footstool:  if  not,  their  heirs,  and  my  heirs  too,  will 
lose  all,  and  desolation  will  follow.     But,  blessed 


117 

be  the  Lord,  we  are  well,  and  live  in  the  dear 
love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  his  tender  hea- 
venly Spirit;  and  our  faith  is  for  ourselves  and  one 
another,  that  the  Lord  will  be  with  us  a  King  and 
Counsellor  for  ever. 

"  Thy  ancient  though  grieved  friend, 

"William  Penn." 

There  is  a  letter  addressed  to  Lord  North,  writ- 
ten a  short  time  after  this,  which  has  been  recently 
printed  by  the  Historical  Society  from  the  origi- 
nal in  their  possession,  giving  some  account  of 
the  state  of  the  colony  at  that  time,  which  cannot 
fail  to  be  interesting  : — 

"  Mv:  Noble  Friend, 

"  It  hath  been  sometimes  a  question  with 
me  whether  writing  or  silence  would  be  more  ex- 
cusable, for  it  is  an  unhappiness  incident  of  great 
men  to  be  troubled  with  the  prospects  of  those 
their  power  and  goodness  oblige;  but  because  I 
had  rather  want  excuse  for  this  freedom  than  be 
wanting  of  gratitude  to  my  benefactor,  I  deter- 
mined to  render  my  most  humble  thanks  for  the 
many  favours  I  received  at  the  Lord  North's  hand, 
in  the  passing  and  great  despatch  of  my  patent. 
I  thank  God  I  am  safely  arrived,  and  twenty-two 
sail  more ;  the  air  proveth  sweet  and  good,  the 
land  fertile,  and  springs  many  and  pleasant.     We 

11 


118 

are  one  hundred  and  thirty  miles  from  the  main 
sea,  and  forty  miles  up  the  freshes.  The  town 
plat  is  a  mile  long  and  two  miles  deep ;  on  each 
side  of  the  town  runs  a  navigable  river,  the  least 
as  broad  as  the  Thames  at  Woolwich,  the  other 
above  a  mile;  about  eighty  houses  are  built,  and 
I  suppose  above  three  hundred  farms  settled  as 
contiguously  as  may  be.  We  have  had  since  last 
summer  about  sixty  sail  of  great  and  small  ship- 
ping, which  we  esteem  a  good  beginning :  a  fair 
we  have  had,  and  weekly  market,  to  which  the 
ancient  lowly  inhabitants  come  to  sell  their  pro- 
duce to  their  profit  and  our  accommodation.  I 
have  also  bought  lands  of  the  natives,  treated 
them  largely,  and  settled  a  firm  and  advantageous 
correspondency  with  them  ;  who  are  a  careless, 
merry  people,  yet  in  property  strict  with  us,  though 
as  kind  as  among  themselves  ;  in  coun- 

sel so  deliberate,  in  speech  short,  grave  and  elo- 
quent, young  and  old  in  their  several  class,  that  I 
have  never  seen  in  Europe  any  thing  more  wise, 
cautious  and  dexterous  ;  'tis  as  admirable  to  me  as 
it  may  look  incredible  on  that  side  of  the  water. 
The  weather  often  changeth  with  notice  and  is 
constant  almost  in  its  inconstancy.  Our  trees  are 
sassafras,  Cyprus,  cedar,  black  walnut,  chesnut, 
oak  black,  white,  red,  Spanish  and  swamp  the 
most  durable;  divers  wild  fruits,  as  plum,  peach, 
and  grape,  the  sorts  divers.  Mineral  of  copper 
and  iron  in  divers  places.     I  have  only  to  add, 


119 

that  it  would  please  the  Lord  North  to  smile  fa- 
vourably upon  us,  a  plantation  so  well  regulated 
for  the  benefit  of  the  crown,  and  so  improving  and 
hopeful  by  the  industry  of  the  people,  that  since 
stewards  used  to  follow  such  enterprizes  in  an- 
cient times  at  least  encouragement  and  counte- 
nance might  be  yielded  to  us,  whose  aims  shall  in 
every  thing  be  bounded  with  a  just  regard  to  the 
king's  service;  and  we  think  we  may  reasonably 
hope,  that,  England  being  the  market  both  of  our 
wants  and  industry  in  great  measure,  there  is  in- 
terest as  well  as  goodness  of  our  side.  I  have 
pardon  to  ask  for  a  poor  present  I  make  by  the 
hands  of  the  bearer  my  agent  and  kinsman  Capt. 
Markham  ;  all  I  have  to  say  is  this;  'tis  our  coun- 
try produce,  and  that  of  old  time  offerings  were 
valued  by  the  heart  that  made  them.  I  end  with 
a  congratulation  of  the  honour  the  king  hath  join- 
ed to  thy  great  merit,  and  my  sincere  and  most 
affectionate  wishes  for  thy  prosperity ;  being  one 
of  those  many  whom  thy  goodness  hath  obliged  to 
own  and  approve,  as  really  I  am, 

"Thy  very  sensible,  thankful  friend 

and  servant  to  my  power, 

"WM  PENN. 

"  Philadelphia,   the  24th    ) 
5th  mo.  July,  1033.        \ 

11  To  the  Lord  Keeper  Nortij." 


120 

The  greatest  interruption  to  the  tranquillity 
of  which  he  speaks  with  so  much  satisfaction  ap- 
pears to  have  arisen  from  the  conduct  of  his  neigh- 
bour Lord  Baltimore,  the  proprietor  of  Maryland, 
with  respect  to  the  boundaries  of  their  respective 
provinces.  As  the  chief  interest  that  this  contro- 
versy now  possesses  arises  from  the  manner  in 
which  William  Penn  vindicated  his  own  rights, 
as  giving  a  further  display  of  his  character,  we  will 
avail  ourselves  of  two  more  letters  contained  in 
in  the  same  volume  from  which  the  last  was  taken, 
always  preferring  when  it  is  in  our  power  to  let 
him  speak  for  himself,  as  no  words  can  give  so 
good  an  idea  of  his  powerful,  polished,  and  cor- 
rect mind  as  his  own  energetic  and  perspicuous 
language. 

"  Philadelphia,  2d  of  12  mo.  Feby,  1683. 

"  My  Noble  Fkiend, 

(i  It  cannot  be  strange  to  a  Lord  of  so  much 
experience,  that  in  nature  all  creatures  seek  succour 
against  might;  the  young  from  their  old  and  the 
feeble  from  the  strong,  and  that  the  same  nature, 
by  reciprocal  instinct,  inspires  the  old  to  protect 
their  young,  and  the  strong  the  weak  of  their  own 
kind.  This,  my  noble  Lord,  is  much  of  my  case 
and  this  trouble ;  and  to  whom  can  I  go,  with  more 
reason  and  hope  than  to  him  that  hath,  with  so 
much  honour  and  truth  and  a  perpetual  success, 


121 

been  the  kind  and  constant  patron  of  my.  just 
cause  !  Let  this  therefore,  noble  Lord,  meet  with 
thy  usual  favour;  which  will  add  to  the  many 
bonds  I  am  under,  as  affection  and  gratitude  to 
thy  just  interest  and  service. 

"  My  last  to  the  Duke  brought  with  it  a  copy  of 
a  demand  made  by  the  Proprietor  of  Maryland, 
with  my  answer  to  it,  another  of  which  I  have  pre- 
sumed to  inclose,  and  pray  that  somebody  may  be 
commanded  to  read  it  at  thy  rising  or  undressing, 
as  being  too  long  for  a  time  of  business,  and  yet 
the  matter  would  not  admit  of  more  contraction. 
I  dare  humbly  hope  that  the  king's  right,  that  of 
his  royal  highness,  and  what  their  grace  and  fa- 
vour have  made  mine,  against  the  pretensions  of 
that  Lord,  will  appear  in  my  answer,  with  a  more 
than  ordinary  force  and  evidence.  To  which  I 
pray  leave  briefly  to  add,  first,  that  the  land  in 
question  was  never  demanded  by  him  of  those  in 
possession,  till  by  silence  and  omission  forfeited; 
the  lower  parts  of  this  river  and  bay  having  never 
been  asked  for  of  the  Dutch  for  six  and  twenty 
years,  much  less  reduced;  if  a  title  [?]  by  neglect 
in  an  improved  country,  here  more,  where  the 
wildness  of  the  soil  rendereth  it  not  above  the  six- 
tieth part  to  that  which  is  laboured  and  improved. 
The  upper  part  of  this  river,  from  Christina  river 
to  the  falls,  was  never  demanded  of  the  Swedes 
nor  Dutch  neither,  since  .they  reduced  it;  which 
11* 


122 

is  now  about  thirty  years  from  when  the  crown  of 
England  took  it  in   the  1664  as  I  take  it,  and  has 
been  since  held  jure  belli  ac  pacis.     This  is  not 
all;  he  never  run  his  line,  these  fifty  years  that  he 
hath  had  his  grant — a  default  never  to  be  placed 
to  the   account   of  the  possessor,  nor  yet  to  the 
crown,  for  granting  it  to   another ;   non-improve- 
ment and  neglect  of  fixing  bounds  making  the  loss 
just   on  his  side,  were   his   pretensions  otherwise 
right ;  for  as  there  is  no  transgression  where  no 
law  is,  so  where  there  are  no  bounds  set,  nor  pos- 
sessor found,  nor  any  claimant  appears,  there  can- 
not (with   submission)   be   any  title   against   the 
planter.     Nay,  it  is  the  practice  of  all  these  parts 
of  America,   and  was  the  express   condition  in  all 
the  Duke's  patents  to  the  free  men  planters  of  his 
colony,  they  settling  and  improving  the  premises. 
In  the  next  place,  what  he  seeks  never  was,  as  well 
as  it  is  not,   in  his  possession,  consequently  never 
cost  him  any  thing  to  improve,  nor  has  he  lost  any 
income  by  its  being  mine.     To  this  I  add  that  he 
doth  not  want  it:   he  hath  200  miles  (for  two  de- 
grees) upon  both   sides  of  the  bravest  bay  in  the 
world,  Chesapeak,  while  I  have  but  one  side  of  an 
inferior  one,  and  none  at  all,  it  seems,  if  he  could 
have  his  will,   to  the   ruin  of  (perhaps)  the  most 
prosperous   beginnings   in  America.     I  have  but 
two  creeks  that  ships  of  two  hundred  tons  can  en- 
ter out  of  the  river  for  harbourage ;  he  has  forty 
(and  to  spare)  that  ships  of  five  hundred  tons  can 


[26 

enter  and  ride  in.  And  though  this  argument  ought 
not  to  prevail  against  absolute  right,  yet,  in  a  case 
circumstanced  as  this  of  mine  is,  I  hope  that  pru- 
dence and  proportion,  together  with  my  arguments 
of  contrary  right,  will  more  than   even  the  scale. 
With  God  I  leave   it,  and  my  noble  friends  :   but, 
if  I  am  herein  disappointed,   it  will  be  a  ruinous 
voyage  to  me,  having  spent,  in   my  preparations, 
transport  and  maintenance  of  the  quality  of  Go- 
vernor, aye  and  the  government  too,  with  the  ap- 
pendant charges,  a  vast  sum  more  than  ever  I  re- 
ceived-; and  I  hope  and  believe  the  Kingam 
by  favour  of  my  noble  friend,  will  never  sutler  me 
to  fall  short  of  the  most  important  part  of  the  grant 
and  country,  and  which  that  Lord  hath   no  right 
to,  want  of,  nor  loss  by.     And  now,   my   noble 
friend,  give  me  leave  to  value  myself  to  the  Duke 
by  so  acceptable  a  proxy  as  the  Lord  of  Roches- 
ter in  his  affairs  of  New  York :  he  must  indeed  re- 
member the  humble  advice  I  gave  him,  when  in 
his  closet  he   asked  me  my  opinion  of  the  selling 
of  New  York,  what  I  wrote  to  him  from  hence  in 
that  affair,  and  the  zeal  and  respect  I  have  shewn 
in  his  service  herein,  an*d  that  not  without  success 
(though  any  one  will  think  I  did  not  play  the  cun- 
ning man  in  it) ;  and  I  cannot  suffer  myself  to  be- 
lieve  that  a  prince   of  his  generous  and   steady 
temper  will  permit  so  fatal  a  stroke  to  come  upon 
my  honest  interest,  nay  his  own,  (and  that  of  no 


124 

small  moment  to  New  York,  for  it  is  the  garrison's 
grainery,)  as  to  let  that  Lord  go  away  with  the 
only  river  and  bay  I  have  any  interest  in,  who, 
besides  that  he  has  no  right  to  them,  needs  them 
not,  never  had  them,  and  so  loses  nothing  by 
the  want  of  them,  I  humbly  conceive  is  neither 
more  able  nor  willing  to  serve  the  Duke  there  or 
here.  I  have  done :  only  please  to  remember 
what  I  told  the  king  at  Windsor,  who  graciously 
permitted  me  to  render  him  my  thanks  and  take 
my  leave  of  him,  to  wit,  that  if  ever  any  unhappy 
occasion  came  to  try  the  truth  of  the  assurance  I 
gave  the  king  of  thequakers'  unfactious  and  peace- 
able principles  towards  him  and  his  government, 
my  life  and  estate  on  it  they  would  not  derogate 
from  my  character;  that  if  I  could  lie  to  any  I 
would  not  choose  to  do  it  to  him,  whose  goodness 
had  not  only  obliged  me  but  also  put  me  more 
within  his  power  to  be  even  with  me.  This,  it 
seems,  is  but  too  soon  confirmed  by  the  madness 
and  folly  of  some  evil  and  restless  men.  God  de- 
fend these  kingdoms  from  blood  and  misery,  and 
send  us  peace  in  our  days;  which  I  humbly  wish 
my  noble  friend  to  think'*  upon  in  behalf  of  my 
peaceable  friends,  lest  men,  even  disinterested, 
that  look  on,  should  say  with  too  much  truth  that 
in  England,  in  times  of  danger,  there  is  no  odds 
in  being  innocent.  I  shall  add  no  more  but  my 
best  wishes,  and  that  I  am  with  much  zeal  and 


1J.) 

affection,  my  noble  friend,  thy  most  obliged  and 
faithful  friend, 

"  WM  PEXN. 

;;  If  I  may,  please  to  give  my  most  humble  duty 
to  the  King  and  Duke. 

"  For  the  Earl  of  Rochester*." 


,;  My  Noble  Friend, 

"It  is  an  unhappiness  small  folks  are  ex- 
posed to,  that  the  discharge  of  their  duty  is  an  in- 
crease of  their  debt.  I  am  one  of  those,  who  am 
obliged  to  this  acknowledgment,  and  yet  the  free- 
dom of  making  it  needs  an  apology;  but  I  take 
comfort  in  this,  that  I  have  to  do  with  a  very  mer- 
ciful creditor,  one  that  is  as  easy  to  forgive  as 
ready  to  oblige;  which  is  all  the  defence  I  shall 
make  for  myself  in  the  liberty  I  take.  I  hope  my 
agent  hath  presented  thee  with  my  last  and  the 
respects  I  bear  so  honourable  a  friend.  I  did  in 
that  give  some  account  of  our  condition  here, 
which  (thanks  be  to   God)  mends  upon  us.     Our 

*  It  is  right  to  mention  that  this  nobleman  was  not  the  Lord  Ro- 
chester who  was  the  favourite  companion  of  Charles  the  Second, 
since  the  courteous  manner  in  which  William  Penn  addresses 
himself  to  tliis  nobleman  would  give  a  very  unfavourable  impression 
of  his  character,  were  it  supposed  to  have  been  used  to  one  so  un- 
worthy of  respect  as  was  the  dissolute  companion  of  that  dissolute 
monarch. 


126 

capital  town  is  advanced  to  about  150  very  tole- 
rable houses  for  wooden  ones ;  they  are  chiefly  on 
both  the  navigable  rivers  that  bound  the  ends  or 
sides  of  the  town.  The  farmers  have  got  their 
winter  corn  in  the  ground.  I  suppose  we  may  be 
500  farmers  strong.  I  settle  them  in  villages,  di- 
viding five  thousand  acres  among  ten,  fifteen  or 
twenty  families,  as  their  ability  is  to  plant  it.  Ger- 
mans, Dutch  and  French  are  concerned  in  our 
prosperity  with  their  own  ;  for  here  are  come  three 
parties  (one  of  each)  as  spies  to  the  multitude, 
they  say,  behind,  that  on  their  report  will  also  em- 
bark with  us.  The  Germans  are  fallen  upon  flax 
and  hemp,  the  French  on  vineyards.  Here  grow 
wild  an  incredible  number  of  vines,  that  though 
savage  and  so  not  so  excellent,  beside  that  much 
wood  and  shade  sour  them,  they  yield  a  pleasant 
grape,  and  I  have  drank  a  good  claret,  though 
small  and  greenish,  of  Capt.  Rappe's  vintage  of 
the  savage  grape.  The  only  interruption  I  meet 
with  is  from  the  unkindness  of  my  neighbour  pro- 
prietor the  Lord  Baltimore,-  who  not  only  refuseth 
compliance  to  the  king's  commands,  and  the  grant 
he  and  the  duke  have  graciously  made  me,  but 
as  impatient  of  the  decision  of  our  joint  sovereign, 
would  anticipate  that  by  indirect  ways  of  his  own, 
who,  to  say  true,  by  the  course  of  his  affairs, 
yields  him  as  little  regard  as  ever  he  can;  he  tak- 
eth  himself  to  be  a  prince,  that,  even  to  his  fellow 
subject  and  brother  proprietor,  can  of  right  deter- 


127 

mine   differences    by    force,  and    we    have    been 
threatened  with   troops   of  horse  (which  are   fine 
things  to  the  wood)  to  reduce   those   parts  in  my 
possession  to  his  power  and  greatness,  aye  though 
king  and  duke  had   them  quietly  before,   and   so 
were   pleased  to  deliver  them  to   me.     And  till   I 
had  preached  another  doctrine  to  him,  as  that  the 
king   was   lord  chief  justice   and   high  sheriff  of 
America,  that  he  finally  must  judge,  eject  and  give 
possession,  he  refused  to  go  with  me  to  king  and 
counsel ;   saying  he  had^  nothing  to  do  with  king 
and  counsel,  but  would   take   his  right  where  he 
could  get   it.     He  also  told  me,  my  patent  had  a 
proviso  and  exception  of  appeals,  but  his  had  not. 
I  told  him,  that  omission  was   not  a  privilege  but 
a  prejudice  in  my  opinion ;   however  sovereignty 
was  reserved  I  was  sure,  and,  if  the  king  was  not 
appealable  from  Maryland,  he  was   not  sovereign 
of  Maryland,  but  the  Lord  Baltimore.     This  soft- 
ened  him  a  little  to   his  duty,  and  now  he   pre- 
tends to  refer,  as  do  I,  with  an  entire  submission. 
My  case  I  send  as   an   answer  to  his  demand ;  to 
which  I  only  pray  leave  to  add,  that  he  never  was 
in  possession,  and  he  consequently  loses  nothing 
by  the  want  of  it  that  he  never  had.     Further,  he 
never  claimed  it,  not  of  the  Dutch  for  twenty-six 
years  after  his  grant,  nor  of  the  Swedes  for  seven 
and  forty  years,  the  one  having  the  upper  part  of 
the   river,  the  other,  to  wit  the  Dutch,  the  lower 
and  all  the  bay  :  which  in  an  improved  country  is 


128 

a  forfeiture  by  omission  and  neglect;  more  it  must 
be  in  a  wild  place,  where  the  land  is  not  the  six- 
tieth part  to  the  labour.  To  this  1  add,  he  never 
run  his  line,  nor  fixed  his  bounds ;  and  with  sub- 
mission, where  there  are  no  boundaries,  possess- 
ors, nor  claimant,  but  long  unquestioned  possess- 
ion on  another  side,  there  can  be  no  title  pleadable 
against  the  planter ;  the  maxim  of  the  civil  law 
holding  good  in  this  case,  Quae  nullius  sunt  in 
bonis  dantur  occupanti.  Buft'his  is  not  all;  he 
needs  it  not;  I  do ;  without  it  I  have  nothing,  and 
without  it,  he  hath  forty  brave  harbours,  having 
200  miles  for  two  degrees  of  the  bravest  bay  in  the 
world,  Chesapeak,  and  that  on  both  sides,  replen- 
ished with  many  stately  rivers  and  coves  for  the 
biggest  ships.  I  have  two  that  ships  of  two  hun- 
dred tons  perhaps  may  enter  out  of  the  river ;  in 
the  bay,  none,  but  for  small  craft;  and  where 
right  is,  to  be  sure  prudence  and  proportion  will 
more  than  even  the  scale.  I  must  (without  vanity 
I  can)  say,  I  have  led  the  greatest  colony  into 
America  that  ever  any  man  did  upon  a  private 
credit,  and  the  most  prosperous  beginnings  that 
ever  were  in  it  are  to  be  found  among  us;  and  if 
this  lord  (who  may  remember  that  his  country  was 
cut  out  of  Virginia,  to  the  great  abatement  of  the 
interest  of  that  province,  and  this  not  for  debt,  or 
salaries  due,  but  as  mere  grace)  shall  carry  away 
this  poor  ewe  lamb  too,  my  voyage  will  be  a  rui- 
nous one  to  me  and  my  partners,  which  God  de- 


129 

fend.  And,  my  honourable  friend,  I  shall  only 
pray  that  my  case  may  be  remembered  and  recom- 
mended to  the  king  by  my  noble  friend  the  mar- 
quis of  Halifax.  I  am  not  to  be  blamed  for  this 
liberty,  when  it  shall  be  considered  how  great  a 
place  his  wit,  honour  and  abilities  have  with  the 
king,  and  how  much,  and  with  what  success,  he 
hath  acted  the  friend  to  my  poor  concerns.  I 
hope  the  innocency  of  our  friends  at  this  juncture 
hath  not  dishonoured  the  lord  -of  Halifax's  former 
favours  to  them;  as  I  take  confidence  to  believe, 
that  the  innocency  of  men  shall  protect  them  in 
England  with  their  superiors  in  evil  times,  else  the 
odds  would  be  little  in  being  such.  I  say  no 
more,  but  pray  God  to  reward  all  thy  favours  to 
them  and  me,  and  to  give  me  leave  to  value  my- 
self upon  the  character  of 

"My  Noble  Friend, 

"Thy  very  affect,  cordial 

friend  to  serve  thee, 

"W.  P. 

"  Philadelphia,  the  9th  of  the  ) 
\2th  month,  1683.  > 

11  To  the  Marquis  of  Halifax." 

But  amidst  his  useful  and  various  avocations, 

William  Penn  received  accounts  from  England 

which  gave  him  great  concern.     It  appeared  that 

the  persecutions  against  the  Dissenters,  and  parti- 

12 


130 

cularly  the  Quakers,  were  still  carried  on  with  great 
violence.  Many  particular  instances  coming  to 
his  knowledge  in  which  that  peaceable  sect  had 
undergone  fines  and  imprisonment  on  account  of 
their  religion,  he  at  length  determined  to  return  to 
England,  and  endeavour,  by  his  own  personal  in- 
terest, to  improve  their  condition. 

Before  this  could  be  done,  however,  there  were 
many  arrangements  to  be  made  in  his  infant  set- 
tlement, which  he  immediately  commenced  with 
great  diligence.  That  which  he  had  most  at  heart 
was  to  improve,  to  the  utmost  of  his  power,  the 
acquaintance  and  good-will  of  the  Indians,  as  well 
as  to  forward  their  civilization  and  improvement. 
For  these  purposes  he  held  frequent  conferences 
with  them,  so  that  we  find  before  the  time  of  his 
departure  he  had  entered  into  treaties  of  amity  with 
nineteen  different  tribes.  Such  was  his  anxiety  for 
the  good  of  these  poor  people,  and  with  such  ear- 
nestness did  he  pursue  it,  that  we  are  told  by  one 
of  his  biographers,  "he  laid  out  several  thou- 
sand pounds  to  instruct,  support,  and  oblige  them." 
His  reward  was  such  as  must  have  been  most  gra- 
tifying to  his  benevolent  heart — that  of  love  and 
confidence  to  him  and  his  successors,  which  was 
handed  down  from  generation  to  generation. 

His  next  care  was  to  forward,  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, the  buildings  which  were  to  form  the  city, 


131 

as  well  as  to  appoint  the  necessary  officers,  and  in- 
vest them  with  proper  authority  for  the  government 
of  public  affairs  during  his  absence.  He  then 
set  sail  for  England,  and,  after  a  favourable  pas- 
age,  landed  October  1664  within  seven  miles  of 
his  own  house,  and  had  the  happiness  of  finding 
his  wife  and  children  in  perfect  health  and  com- 
fort. He  lost  no  time  after  his  arrival  before  he 
set  about  accomplishing  the  chief  object  of  his  re- 
turn, and  had  even  obtained  a  promise  from  the 
King  to  do  something  for  the  people  for  whom  he 
pleaded  ;  but  ihe  death  of  Charles  the  Second  soon 
alter  rendered  his  endeavours  abortive. 

James  the  Second,  whilst  Duke  of  York,  having 
promised  Admiral  Penn  to  be  a  friend  and  protec- 
tor to  his  son,  a  considerable  degree  of  intimacy 
had  grown  up  between  them,  which  William  Penn 
now  thought  it  desirable  to  cultivate  as  much  as 
possible.  For  this  purpose,  he  took  lodgings  for 
himself  and  family  at  Kensington,  where  he  was  dis- 
tinguished by  his  Majesty  as  a  favourite  friend  and 
counsellor.  The  influence  he  possessed,  however, 
he  exerted  almost  entirely  for  the  benefit  of  those 
who  suffered  on  account  of  religion  ;  and  one 
of  his  first  applications  was  in  favour  of  the  ven- 
erable John  Locke,  who  had  been  deprived,  by  the 
command  of  the  late  King,  of  his  place  as  student 
of  Christ-Church,  Oxford,  with  all  its  rights  and 
benefits,  on  account  of  his  opposition  to  Popery  and 


132 

and  arbitrary  power.  His  application  was  so  far 
successful,  that  the  King  empowered  William 
Penn  to  inform  Locke,  who  was  then  in  Holland, 
that  he  might  return  to  England,  and  should  be 
pardoned.  That  great  man,  however,  declined  to 
accept  the  offer,  considering  that  to  receive  a  par- 
don would  be  to  acknowledge  himself  guilty. 

Perhaps  few  situations  can  be  more  trying  to  any 
man's  honour  and  integrity,  than  that  of  basking  in 
the  sunshine  of  royal  favour ;  and  it  is  most  grati- 
fying to  see  how  well  William  Penn  bore  the  test 
of  its  fiery  ordeal.  A  passage  from  Gerard  Croese 
proves  the  strength  of"  his  mind  on  such  an  occa- 
sion : — 

"•William  Penn  was  greatly  in  favour  with  the 
King,  the  Quakers'  sole  patron  at  Court,  on  whom 
the  hateful  eyes  of  his  enemies  were  intent.  The 
King  loved  him  as  a  singular  and  entire  friend,  and 
imparted  to  him  many  of  his  secrets  and  counsels. 
He  often  honoured  him  with  his  company  in  pri- 
vate, discoursing  with  him  of  various  affairs,  and 
that  not  for  one  but  many  hours  together,  and  de- 
laying to  hear  the  best  of  his  peers  who  at  the  same 
time  were  waiting  for  an  audience.  One  of  these 
being  envious,  and  impatient  of  delay,  and  taking 
it  as  an  affront  to  see  the  other  more  regarded  than 
himself,  adventured  to  take  the  freedom  to  tell  his 
majesty,  that  when  he  met  with  Penn  he  thought 


133 

little  of  his  nobility.  The  king  fhade  no  other 
reply,  than  that  Penn  always  talked  ingeniously, 
and  he  heard  him  ivillingly.  Penn,  being  so  highly 
favoured,  acquired  thereby  a  number  of  friends. 
Those  also  who  formerly  knew  him,  when  they  had 
any  favour  to  ask  at  Court,  came  to,  courted,  and 
entreated  Penn  to  promote  their  several  requests. 
Penn  refused  none  of  his  friends  any  reasonable 
office  he  could  do  for  them;  but  was  ready  to 
serve  them  all,  but  more  especially  the  Quakers, 
and  these  wherever  their  religion  was  concerned. 
It  is  usually  thought,  when  you  do  me  one  favour 
readily,  you  thereby  encourage  me  to  expect  a  se- 
cond. Thus  they  ran  to  Penn  without  intermis- 
sion, as  their  only  pillar  and  support,  who  always 
caressed  and  received  them  cheerfully,  and  effected 
their  business  by  his  interest  and  eloquence. 
Hence  his  house  and  gates  were  daily  thronged  by 
a  numerous  train  of  clients  and  suppliants  desiring 
him  to  present  their  addresses  to  his  majesty. 
There  were  sometimes  there  two  hundred  and 
more.  When  the  carrying  on  these  affairs  re- 
quired money  for  writings,  such  as  drawing  things 
out  into  form  and  copyings,  and  for  fees  and  other 
charges  which  are  usually  made  on  such  occasions, 
Penn  so  discreetly  managed  matters,  that  out  of 
his  own,  which  he  had  in  abundance,  he  liberally 
discharged  many  emergent  expenses." 

As  often  happens  however  to  those  who  labour 
12* 


134 

for  the  good  of  others,  his  returns  were  far  from 
being  such  as  he  deserved.  The  well  known 
attachment  of  James  the  Second  to  the  Catholic 
religion,  and  the  marks  of  favour  which  William 
Penn  received  from  him,  threw  a  suspicion  on  that 
excellent  man  of  being  secretly  a  friend  to  that 
cause  to  which  his  patron  was  known  to  be  so 
much  devoted.  This  suspicion  gave  great  alarm 
to  the  Protestants,  who  were  very  naturally  appre- 
hensive of  a  renewal  of  the  persecutions  from 
which  in  former  reigns  they  had  suffered  so  much  ; 
and  knowing  the  great  intimacy  which  existed  be- 
tween William  Penn  and  the  King,  they  soon 
adopted  the  opinion  that  he  was  himself  a  Papist, 
aud  that  all  his  influence  with  the  King  would 
consequently  be  exercised  to  strengthen  the  Ca- 
tholic cause.  Amongst  those  who  entertained 
this  opinion  and  even  ventured  to  give  open  ex- 
pression to  it  was  the  respectable  Dr  Tillotson, 
afterwards  archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  and  as  the 
opinion  of  such  a  man,  both  on  account  of  his  high 
station,  and  still  higher  character,  could  not  fail 
to  have  great  weight  with  all  who  heard  it,  Wil- 
liam Penn  thought  it  necessary  to  take  some  ac- 
tive measures  to  refute  it,  and  therefore  wrote  to 
Dr  Tillotson  in  the  following  terms  : — 

"  Being  often  told  that  Dr  Tillotson  should  sus- 
pect me,  and  so  report  me,  a  Papist,  I  think  a  Jes- 
uit, and  being  closely  prest,  I  take  the  liberty  to  ask 


135 

thee  if  any  such  reflection  fell  from  thee.  If  it  did, 
I  am  sorry  one  I  esteemed  ever  the  first  of  his  robe 
should  so  undeservedly  stain  me,  for  so  I  call  it; 
and  if  the  story  be  false,  I  am  sorry  they  should 
abuse  Dr  Tillotson  as  well  as  myself  without  a 
cause.  I  add  no  more,  but  that  I  abhor  two  princi- 
ples in  religion,  and  pity  those  that  own  them. — 
The  first  is  obedience  upon  authority  without  con- 
viction, and  the  other  the  destroying  them  that  dif- 
fer from  me  for  God's  sake.  Such  a  religion  is 
without  judgment,  though  not  without  teeth.  Uni- 
on is  best,  if  right:  else  charity;  and,  as  Hooker 
said,  the  time  will  come  when  a  few  words  spoken 
with  meekness,  humility,  and  love,  shall  be  more 
acceptable  than  volumes  of  controversies,  which 
commonly  destroy  charity,  which  is  the  very  best 
part  of  the  true  religion ;  I  mean  not  a  charity 
that  can  change  with  all,  but  bear  all,  as  I  can  Dr 
Tillotson  in  what  he  dissents  from  me,  and  in  this 
reflection  too,  if  said,  which  is  not  yet  believed  by 
thy  Christian  true  friend, 

"  William  Penn." 

To  this  Dr  Tillotson  replied  :— 

"  Honoured  Sir, 

"  The  demand  of  your  letter  is  very  just 
and  reasonable,  and  the  manner  of  it  very  kind  ; 
therefore,  in  answer  to  it,  be  pleased  to  take  the 
following  account : 


136 

"  The  last  time  you  did  me  the  favour  to  see  me 
at  my  house,  I  did,  according  to  the  freedom  I 
always  use  where  I  profess  any  friendship,  ac- 
quaint you  with  something  1  had  heard  of  a  cor- 
respondence you  held  with  some  at  Rome,  and 
particularly  with  some  of  the  Jesuits  there.  At 
which  you  seemed  a  little  surprised  ;  and,  after 
some  general  discourse  about  it,  you  said  you 
would  call  on  me  some  other  time,  and  speak  fur- 
ther of  it.  Since  that  time  I  never  saw  you,  but 
by  accident  and  in  passage,  where  I  thought  you 
always  declined  me,  particularly  at  Sir  William 
Jones's  chamber,  which  was  the  last  time,  I  think, 
I  saw  you  ;  upon  which  occasion  I  took  notice  to 
him  of  your  strangeness  to  me,  and  told  what  I 
thought  might  be  the  reason  of  it,  and  that  I  was 
sorry  for  it,  because  I  had  a  particular  esteem  of 
your  parts  and  temper.  The  same,  I  believe,  I 
have  said  to  some  others,  but  to  whom  I  do  not  so 
particularly  remember.  Since  your  going  to  Penn- 
sylvania I  never  thought  more  of  it,  till  lately  be- 
ing in  some  company,  one  of  them  pressed  me  to 
declare  whether  I  had  not  heard  something  of  you 
which  had  satisfied  me  that  you  were  a  Papist'? 
I  answered,  No ;  by  no  means.  I  told  him  what  I 
had  heard,  and  what  I  said  to  you,  and  of  the 
strangeness  that  ensued  upon  it;  but  that  this  ne- 
ver went  further  with  me  than  to  make  me  suspect 
there  was  more  in  that  report  which  I  had  heard 
than  I  was  at  first  willing  to  believe;  and  that  if 


137 

any  made  more  of  it,  I  should  look  upon  them  as 
very  injurious  both  to  Mr  Penn  and  myself. 

"  This  is  the  truth  of  that  matter;  and  whenever 
you  will  please  to  satisfy  me  that  my  suspicion  of 
the  truth  of  that  report  I  had  heard  was  ground- 
less, I  will  heartily  beg  your  pardon  for  it.  I  do 
fully  concur  with  you  in  the  abhorrence  of  the 
two  principles  you  mention,  and  in  your  approba- 
tion of  that  excellent  saying  of  Mr  Hooker,  for 
which  I  shall  ever  highly  esteem  him.  I  have  en- 
deavoured to  make  it  one  of  the  governing  princi- 
ples of  my  life,  never  to  abate  any  thing  of  huma- 
nity and  charity  to  any  man  for  his  difference  from 
me  in  opinion,  and  particularly  to  those  of  your 
persuasion,  as  several  of  them  have  had  experi- 
ence. I  have  been  ready  upon  all  occasions  to 
do  them  all  offices  of  kindness,  being  truly  sorry 
to  see  them  so  hardly  used:  and  though  I  thought 
them  mistaken,  yet  in  the  main  I  believed  them  to 
be  very  honest.  I  thank  you  for  your  letter,  and 
have  a  just  esteem  of  the  Christian  temper  of  it, 
and  rest  your  faithful  Friend, 

"  Jo.  Tillotson." 

William  Penh's  liberal,  independent,  and  man- 
ly answer  cannot  fail  to  be  read  with  pleasure  : — 

"  Worthy  Friend, 

"  Having  a  much  less  opinion  of  my  own 


138 

memory  than  of  DrTillotson's  truth,  I  will  allow  the 
fact,  though  not  the  jealousy ;  for,  besides  that  I 
cannot  look  strange  where  I  am  well  used,  I  have 
ever  treated  the  name  of  Dr  Tillotson  with  another 
regard.  I  might  be  grave,  and  full  of  my  own  bu- 
siness. I  was  also  then  disappointed  by  the  Doc- 
tor's; but  my  nature  is  not  harsh,  my  education  less, 
and  my  principles  least  of  all.  It  was  the  opinion  I 
have  had  of  the  Doctor's  moderation,  simplicity, 
and  integrity,  rather  than  his  parts  or  posts,  that  al- 
ways made  me  set  a  value  upon  his  friendship,  of 
which  perhaps  I  am  better  judge,  leaving  the  latter 
to  men  of  deeper  talents.  I  blame  him  nothing,  but 
leave  it  to  his  better  thoughts,  if,  in  my  affair,  his 
jealousy  was  not  too  nimble  for  his  charity.  If  he 
can  believe  me,  I  should  hardly  prevail  with  my- 
self to  endure  the  same  thought  of  Dr  Tillotson  on 
the  like  occasion,  and  less  to  speak  of  it.  For  the 
Roman  correspondence  I  will  freely  come  to  con- 
fession :  I  have  not  only  no  such  thing  with  any 
Jesuit  at  Rome  (though  Protestants  may  have  with- 
out offence),  but  I  hold  none  with  any  Jesuit, 
priest,  or  regular  in  the  world  of  that  communion. 
And  that  the  Doctor  may  see  what  a  novice  I  am 
in  that  business  I  know  not  one  any  where.  And 
yet,  when  all  this  is  said,  I  am  a  Catholic,  though 
not  a  Roman.  I  have  bowels  for  mankind,  and 
dare  not  deny  others  what  I  crave  for  myself,  I  mean 
liberty  of  the  exercise  of  my  religion ;  thinking 
faith,  piety,  and  providence  a  better  security  than 


139 

force  and  that  if  truth  cannot  prevail  with  her  own 
weapons  all  others  will  fail  her. 

11  Now,  though  I  am  not  obliged  to  this  defence, 
and  that  it  can  be  no  temporizing  now  to  make  it; 
yet  that  Dr  Tillotson  may  see  how  much  I  value 
his  good  opinion,  and  dare  own  the  truth  and 
myself  at  all  turns,  let  him  be  confident  I  am  no 
Roman  Catholic,  but  a  Christian,  whose  creed  is 
the  Scripture,  of  the  truth  of  which  I  hold  a  no- 
bler evidence  than  the  best  Church  authority  in 
the  world  ;  and  yet  I  refuse  not  to  believe  the  por- 
ter, though  I  cannot  leave  the  sense  to  his  discre- 
tion ;  and  when  I  should,  if  he  offends  against 
those  plain  methods  of  understanding  God  hath 
made  us  to  know  things  by,  and  which  are  insepa- 
rable from  us,  I  must  beg  his  pardon,  as  I  do  the 
Doctor's,  for  this  length,  upon  the  assurance  he 
has  given  me  of  his  doing  the  like  upon  better  in- 
formation ;  which  that  he  may  fully  have,  I  recom- 
mend him  to  my  '  Address  to  Protestants,'  from 
p.  133  to  the  end,  and  to  the  first  four  chapters 
of  my  '  No  Cross  No  Crown,'  to  say  nothing  of 
our  most  unceremonious  and  unworldly  way  of 
worship  and  their  pompous  cult;  where  at  this 
time  I  shall  leave  the  business  with  all  due  and 
sensible  acknowledgments  to  thy  friendly  temper, 
and  assurance  of  the  sincere  wishes  and  respects 
of  thy  affectionate,  real  friend, 

"  William  Penn." 


140 


This  letter  produced  so  full  a  conviction  on  the 
mind  of  the  liberal  Tillotson,  that  he  had  done 
injustice  to  William  Penn,  that  a  very  friendly 
intercourse  afterwards  took  place  between  them. 
The  suspicion  however  was  still  entertained  by 
many  others,  and  a  letter  being  sent  to  William 
Penn,  in  which  those  opinions  were  expressed  and 
Dr  Tiilotson's  name  mentioned  in  connection  with 
it,  William  Penn  wrote  the  following  note  to  his 
friend,  enclosing  the  letter  which  he  had  re- 
ceived : — 

"  Worthy  Friend, 

"  This  should  have  been  a  visit ;  but  being 
of  opinion  that  Dr  Tillotson  is  yet  a  debtor  to  me 
in  this  way,  I  chose  to  provoke  him  to  another  let- 
ter by  this,  before  I  made  him  one ;  for  though  he 
was  very  just  and  obliging  when  I  last  saw  him, 
yet  certainly  no  expression,  however  kindly  spo- 
ken, will  so  easily  and  effectually  purge  me  from 
the  unjust  imputation  some  people  cast  upon  me 
in  his  name,  as  his  own  letter  will  do.  The  need 
of  this  he  will  better  see  when  he  has  read  the  in- 
closed, which  coming  to  hand  since  my  last,  is,  I 
presume,  enough  to  justify  this  address,  if  I  had 
no  former  pretensions.  And  therefore  I  cannot 
be  so  wanting  to  myself,  as  not  to  press  him  to  a 
letter  in  my  just  defence,  nor  so  uncharitable  to 
him  as  to  think  he  should  not  frankly  write  what 
he  has  said,  when  it  is  to  right  a  man's  reputation 


141 

and  disabuse  the  too  credulous  world.  For  to  me 
it  seems  from  a  private  friendship  to  become  a  mo- 
ral duty  to  the  public,  which,  with  a  person  of  so 
great  morality,  must  give  success  to  the  reasona- 
ble desire  of  thy  very  real  friend, 

"William  Penn." 

To  this  Dr  Tillotson  gave  the  following  satis- 
factory answer : — 

"  Sir, 

"  I  am  very  sorry  that  the  suspicion  I  had 
entertained  concerning  you,  of  which  I  gave  you 
the  true  account  in  my  former  letter,  hath  occa- 
sioned so  much  trouble  and  inconvenience  to  you  : 
and  I  do  now  declare  with  great  joy,  that  1  am  fully 
satisfied  that  there  was  no  just  ground  for  that  sus- 
picion, and  therefore  do  heartily  beg  your  pardon 
for  it.  And  ever  since  you  were  pleased  to  give 
me  that  satisfaction,  I  have  taken  all  occasions  to 
vindicate  you  in  this  matter ;  and  shall  be  ready  to 
do  it  to  the  person  that  sent  you  the  inclosed, 
whenever  he  will  please  to  come  to  me.  I  am 
very  much  in  the  country,  but  will  seek  the  first 
opportunity  to  visit  you  at  Charing  Cross,  and  re- 
new our  acquaintance,  in  which  I  took  great  plea- 
sure.    I  rest  your  faithful  friend, 

"  Jo.  Tillotson." 
13 


142 

The  exertions  which  William  Penn  made  in 
behalf  of  his  suffering  brethren  were  not  confined 
to  those  of  his  own  peculiar  denomination;  but  ex- 
tended to  all  those  who  suffered  on  account  of 
their  religion :  nor  was  it  long  before  he  reaped 
the  benefit  of  his  exertions  in  favour  of  the  suffer- 
ing Christians,  by  the  King  and  his  council  issuing 
a  proclamation  of  pardon  to  those  who  were  in 
prison  on  account  of  their  consciences.  He  had 
no  doubt  aided  this  object  in  the  minds  of  the 
council  by  a  work  which  he  at  this  time  published, 
called  a  "Persuasive  to  Moderation."  But  it  is 
probable  the  gradual  influence  of  his  conversations 
with  the  King,  when  this  great  object  was  always 
kept  in  view,  had  a  much  more  powerful  effect. 
The  consequences  of  this  proclamation  were  most 
happy  to  the  Quakers,  as  it  was  the  means  of  re- 
storing no  less  than  twelve  hundred  conscientious 
and  suffering  people  to  their  families  and  friends 
many  of  whom  had  been  several  years  in  confine- 
mee' 

After  this  happy  event,  William  Penn  resolved 
on  a  tour  to  the  continent,  to  visit  the  several 
churches  there.  On  setting  out  he  was  commis- 
sioned by  the  King  to  visit  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
at  the  Hague,  and  endeavour  to  gain  his  compli- 
ance to  a  general  religious  toleration  in  England, 
together  with  the  removal  of  all  tests, — a  commis- 
sion which  it  may  well  be  imagined  he  most  joy- 


143 

fully  undertook.  He  then  visited  various  parts  of 
the  continent ;  after  which  he  returned  again  to 
England,  further  to  promote,  by  his  interest  at 
court,  the  spread  and  confirmation  of  religious 
liberty.  Indeed,  so  entirely  was  his  heart  engaged 
in  this  great  cause,  that  he  resolved  to  remain  in 
England  till  it  was  completed,  though  all  the  ac- 
counts which  he  had  received  from  America  prov- 
ed that  matters  stood  greatly  in  need  of  his  pre- 
sence, support,  and  direction.  He  had  reason  to 
hope,  however,  that  it  would  not  be  long  before  he 
saw  religious  toleration  established  as  the  law  of 
his  native  land,  which  would  enable  him  to  return 
with  much  greater  satisfaction  and  honour  to  the 
land  of  his  adoption.  But,  unfortunately,  the  King, 
whilst  he  shewed  himself  anxious  to  procure  gen- 
eral religious  liberty,  proved  himself  at  the  same 
time  so  decided  a  Catholic,  that  the  people  were  in- 
duced to  believe  his  only  object  was  to  favour 
the  Papists,  and  in  these  suspicions  William  Penn 
was  so  much  involved,  that  many  were  afraid  to  ac- 
knowledge his  acquaintance,  whilst  others,  whose 
minds  were  of  a  more  independent  character,  re- 
monstrated with  him  on  the  subject.  Amongst  the 
latter  was  a  Mr  Popple,  who  was  intimate  both  with 
him  and  John  Locke,  and  whose  letter  with  Wil- 
liam Pexx's  answer  we  will  give  as  specimens  of  an 
elevation  of  mind,  and  elegance  of  composition,  far 
beyond  the  age  in  which  they  lived  : — 


144 

"  To  the  Honourable  William  Penn,  Esq.  Pro- 
prietor and  Governor  of  Pennsylvania. 

"  Honoured  Sir, 

"  Though  the  friendship  with  which  you 
are  pleased  to  honour  me  doth  afford  me  sufficient 
opportunities  of  discoursing  with  you  upon  any 
subject,  yet  I  choose  rather  at  this  time  to  offer 
unto  you  in  writing  some  reflections  which  have 
occurred  to  my  thoughts  in  a  matter  of  no  com- 
mon importance.  The  importance  of  it  doth  pri- 
marily and  directly  respect  yourself  and  your  own 
private  concernments ;  bnt  it  also  consequently 
and  effectually  regards  the  King,  his  government, 
and  even  the  peace  and  settlement  of  this  whole 
nation.  I  entreat  you  therefore  to  bear  with  me, 
if  I  endeavour  in  this  manner  to  give  somewhat 
more  weight  unto  my  words  than  would  be  in  a 
transient  discourse,  and  leave  them  with  you  as  a 
subject  that  requires  your  retired  consideration. 

"  You  are  not  ignorant  that  the  part  you  have 
been  supposed  to  have  had  of  late  years  in  public 
affairs,  though  without  either  the  title,  or  honour, 
or  profit,  of  any  public  office,  and  that  especially 
your  avowed  endeavours  to  introduce  among  us  a 
general  and  inviolable  liberty  of  conscience  in 
matters  of  mere  religion,  have  occasioned  the  mis- 
takes of  some  men,  provoked  the  malice  of  others, 
and  in  the  end  have  raised  against  you  a  multitude 


145 

of  enemies,  who  have  unworthily  defamed  you 
with  such  imputations  as  I  am  sure  you  abhor. 
This  I  know  you  have  been  sufficiently  informed 
of,  though  I  doubt  you  have  not  made  sufficient 
reflection  upon  it.  The  consciousness  of  your  own 
innocence  seems  to  me  to  have  given  you  too  great 
a  contempt  of  such  unjust  and  ill-grounded  slan- 
ders ;  for,  however  glorious  it  is  and  reasonable 
for  a  truly  virtuous  mind,  whose  inward  peace  is 
founded  upon  that  rock  of  innocence,  to  despise 
the  empty  noise  of  popular  reproach,  yet  even  that 
sublimity  of  spirit  may  sometimes  swell  to  a  re- 
provable  excess.  To  be  steady  and  immovable  in 
the  prosecution  of  wise  and  honest  resolutions, 
by  all  honest  and  prudent  means,  is  indeed  a  duty 
that  admits  of  no  exception:  but  nevertheless  it 
ought  not  to  hinder  that,  at  the  same  time,  there  be 
also  a  due  care  taken  of  preserving  a  fair  reputa- 
tion. '  A  good  name,'  says  the  Wise  Man,  '  is  bet- 
ter than  precious  ointment.'  It  is  a  perfume  that 
recommends  the  person  whom  it  accompanies,  that 
procures  him  every  where  an  easy  acceptance,  and 
that  facilitates  the  success  of  all  his  enterprizes  : 
and  for  that  reason,  though  there  were  no  other,  I 
entreat  you,  observe,  that  the  care  of  a  man's  re- 
putation is  an  essential  part  of  that  very  same  duty 
that  engages  him  in  the  pursuit  of  any  worthy 
design. 

"  But  I  must  not  entertain  you  with  a  declama- 
13* 


146 

tion  upon  this  general  theme.  My  business  is  to 
represent  to  you  more  particularly  those  very  impu- 
tations which  are  cast  upon  yourself,  together  with 
some  of  their  evident  consequences ;  that,  if  possi- 
ble, I  may  thereby  move  you  to  labour  after  a  re- 
medy. The  source  of  all  arises  from  the  ordinary 
access  you  have  unto  the  King,  the  credit  you  are 
supposed  to  have  with  him,  and  the  deep  jealousy 
that  some  people  have  conceived  of  his  intentions  in 
reference  to  religion.  Their  jealousy  is,  that  his 
aim  has  been  to  settle  Popery  in  this  nation,  not  only 
in  a  fair  and  secure  liberty,  but  even  in  a  predomi- 
nating superiority  over  all  other  professions:  and 
from  hence  the  inference  follows,  that  whosoever 
has  any  part  in  the  councils  of  this  reign  must  needs 
be  popishly  affected;  but  that  to  have  so  great  a 
part  in  them  as  you  are  said  to  have  had,  can  hap- 
pen to  none  but  an  absolute  Papist.  That  is  the 
direct  charge:  but  that  is  not  enough;  your  post  is 
too  considerable  for  a  Papist  of  an  ordinary  form, 
and  therefore  you  must  be  a  Jesuit :  nay,  to  confirm 
that  suggestion,  it  must  be  accompanied  with  all 
the  circumstances  that  may  best  give  it  an  air  of 
probability  ;  as,  that  you  have  been  bred  at  St 
Omer's  in  the  Jesuits'  college;  that  you  have  taken 
orders  at  Rome,  and  there  obtained  a  dispensation 
to  marry;  and  that  you  have  since  then  frequently 
officiated  as  a  priest  in  the  celebration  of  the  mass 
at  Whitehall,  St  James's,  and  other  places.  And 
this  being  admitted,  nothing  can  be  too  black  to 


147 


be  cast  upon  you.  Whatsoever  is  thought  amiss 
either  in  church  or  state,  though  never  so  con- 
trary to  your  advice,  is  boldly  attributed  to  it;  and, 
if  other  proofs  fail,  the  Scripture  itself  must  be 
brought  in  to  confirm,  'That  whosoever  offends  in 
one  point  (in  a  point  especially  so  essential  as  that 
of  our  too  much  affected  uniformity)  is  guilty  of 
the  breach  of  all  our  laws.'  Thus  the  charge  of 
Popery  draws  after  it  a  tail  like  the  et  cwtcra  oath, 
and  by  endless  innuendos  prejudicates  you  as  guil- 
ty of  whatsoever  malice  can  invent,  or  folly  be- 
lieve. But  that  charge,  therefore,  being  removed, 
the  inferences  that  are  drawn  from  it  will  vanish, 
and  your  reputation  will  easily  return  to  its  former 
brightness. 

"Now,  that  I  might  the  more  effectually  per- 
suade you  to  apply  some  remedy  to  this  disease,  I 
beseech  you,  Sir,  suffer  me  to  lay  before  you  some 
of  its  pernicious  consequences.  It  is  not  a  trifling 
matter  for  a  person,  raised  as  you  are  above  the 
common  level,  to  lie  under  the  prejudice  of  so  gene- 
ral a  mistake  in  so  important  a  matter.  The  gene- 
ral and  long  prevalency  of  any  opinion  gives  it  a 
strength,  especially  among  the  vulgar,  that  is  not 
easily  shaken.  And  as  it  happens  that  you  have  also 
enemies  of  a  higher  rank,  who  will  be  ready  to  im- 
prove such  popular  mistakes  by  all  sorts  of  malici- 
ous artifices,  it  must  be  taken  for  granted  that  those 
errors  will  be  thereby  still  more  confirmed,  and 


148 

the  inconveniences  that  may  arise  from  thence  no 
less  increased.  This,  Sir,  I  assure  you,  is  a  me- 
lancholy prospect  to  your  friends  ;  for  we  know  you 
have  such  enemies.  The  design  of  so  universal  a 
liberty  of  conscience,  as  your  principles  have  led 
you  to  promote,  has  offended  many  of  those  whose 
interest  it  is  to  cross  it.  I  need  not  tell  you  how 
many  and  how  powerful  they  are ;  nor  can  I  tell 
you  either  how  far,  or  by  what  ways  and  means, 
they  may  endeavour  to  execute  their  revenge.  But 
this,  however,  I  must  needs  tell  you ;  that,  in  your 
present  circumstances,  there  is  sufficient  ground 
for  so  much  jealousy  at  least  as  ought  to  excite 
you  to  use  the  precaution  of  some  public  vindica- 
tion. This  the  tenderness  of  friendship  prompts 
your  friends  to  desire  of  you ;  and  this  the  just 
sense  of  your  honour,  which  true  religion  does  not 
extinguish,  requires  you  to  execute. 

"  Pardon,  I  entreat  you,  Sir,  the  earnestness  of 
these  expressions;  nay,  suffer  me,  without  offence, 
to  expostulate  with  you  yet  a  little  further.  I  am 
fearful  lest  these  personal  considerations  should 
not  have  their  due  weight  with  you,  and  therefore 
I  cannot  omit  to  reflect  also  upon  some  more  ge- 
neral consequences  of  your  particular  reproach. 
I  have  said  it  already,  that  the  King,  his  honour, 
his  government,  and  even  the  peace  and  settle- 
ment of  this  whole  nation,  either  are  or  have  been 
concerned  in  this  matter :  your  reputation,  as  you 


149 

are  said  to  have  meddled  in  public  affairs,  has  been 
of  public  concernment.  The  promoting  a  gene- 
ral liberty  of  conscience  having  been  your  parti- 
cular province,  the  aspersion  of  Popery  and  Jesuit- 
ism, that  has  been  cast  upon  you,  has  reflected 
upon  his  majesty  for  having  made  use,  in  that 
affair,  of  so  disguised  a  personage  as  you  are  sup- 
posed to  have  been.  It  has  weakened  the  force  of 
your  endeavours,  obstructed  their  effect,  and  con- 
tributed greatly  to  disappoint  this  poor  nation  of 
that  inestimable  happiness,  and  secure  establish- 
ment, which  I  am  persuaded  you  designed,  and 
which  all  good  and  wise  men  agree  that  a  just  and 
inviolable  liberty  of  conscience  would  infallibly 
produce.  I  heartily  wish  this  consideration  had 
been  sooner  laid  to  heart,  and  that  some  demon- 
strative evidence  of  your  sincerity  in  the  profes- 
sion you  make  had  accompanied  all  your  endea- 
vours for  liberty. 

"  But  what  do  I  say,  or  what  do  I  wish  for  °l  I 
confess  that  I  am  now  struck  with  astonishment  at 
that  abundant  evidence  which  I  know  you  have 
constantly  given  of  the  opposition  of  your  princi- 
ples to  those  of  the  Romish  church,  and  at  the 
little  regard  there  has  been  had  to  it.  If  an  open 
profession  of  the  directest  opposition  against  Po- 
pery, that  has  ever  appeared  in  the  world  since  Po- 
pery was  first  distinguished  from  common  Christi- 
anity, would  serve  the  turn,  this  cannot  be  denied 


150 

to  all  those  of  that  society  with  which  you  are 
joined  in  the  duties  of  religious  worship.  If  to 
have  maintained  the  principles  of  that  society  by 
frequent  and  fervent  discourses,  by  many  elabo- 
rate writings,  by  suffering  ignominy,  imprison- 
ment, and  other  manifold  disadvantages,  in  de- 
fence thereof,  can  be  admitted  as  any  proof  of 
your  sincere  adherence  thereunto  ;  this,  it  is  evi- 
dent to  the  world,  you  have  done  already.  Nay, 
further;  if  to  have  inquired,  as  far  as  was  possible 
for  you,  into  the  particular  stories  that  have  been 
framed  against  you,  and  to  have  sought  all  means 
of  rectifying  the  mistakes  upon  which  they  were 
grounded,  could  in  any  measure  avail  to  the  set- 
ting a  true  character  of  you  in  men's  judgments, 
this  also  I  know  you  have  done.  For  I  have  seen 
under  the  hand  of  a  reverend  dean  of  our  English 
church  (Dr  Tillotson)  a  full  acknowledgment  of 
satisfaction  received  from  you  in  a  suspicion  he 
had  entertained  upon  one  of  those  stories,  and  to 
which  his  report  had  procured  too  much  credit. 
And  though  I  know  you  are  averse  to  the  pub- 
lishing of  his  letter  without  his  express  leave,  and 
perhaps  may  not  now  think  fit  to  ask  it,  yet  I  am 
so  thoroughly  assured  of  his  sincerity  and  can- 
dour, that  I  cannot  doubt  but  he  has  already  vin- 
dicated you  in  that  matter,  and  will  (according 
to  his  promise)  be  still  ready  to  do  it  upon  all  oc- 
casions. Nay,  I  have  seen  also  your  justification 
from  another  calumny  of  common  fame,  about  your 


151 

having  kidnapped  one,  who  had  been  formerly  a 
monk,  out  of  your  American  province,  to  deliver 
him  here  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies;  I  say,  I 
have  seen  your  justification  from  that  story  under 
that  person's  own  hand ;  and  his  return  to  Penn- 
sylvania, where  he  now  resides,  may  be  an  irrefra- 
gable confutation  of  it  to  any  that  will  take  the 
pains  to  inquire  thereinto. 

"Really  it  afflicts  me  very  much  to  consider 
that  all  this  does  not  suffice.  If  I  had  not  that 
particular  respect  for  you  which  I  sincerely  pro- 
fess, yet  I  could  not  but  be  much  affected,  that 
any  man,  who  had  deservedly  acquired  so  fair  a 
reputation  as  you  have  formerly  had,  whose  inte- 
grity and  veracity  had  always  been  reputed  spot- 
less, and  whose  charity  had  been  continually  ex- 
ercised in  serving  others,  at  the  dear  expense  of 
his  time,  his  strength,  and  his  estate,  without  any 
other  recompense  than  what  results  from  the  con- 
sciousness of  doing  good  :  I  say  I  could  not  but 
be  much  affected,  to  see  any  such  person  fall  in- 
nocently and  undeservedly  under  such  unjust  re- 
proaches as  you  have  done.  It  is  a  hard  case ; 
and  I  think  no  man  that  has  any  bowels  of  huma- 
nity can  reflect  upon  it  without  great  relentings. 

"  Since  therefore  it  is  so,  and  that  something 
remains  yet  to  be  done — something  more  express, 
and  especially  more  public  than  has  yet  been 


152 

done — for  your  vindication  ;  I  beg  of  you,  dear  Sir, 
by  all  the  tender  efficacy  that  friendship,  either 
mine  or  that  of  your  friends  and  relations  together, 
can  have  upon  you  ;  by  the  due  regard  which  hu- 
manity, and  even  Christianity,  obliges  you  to  have 
to  your  reputation;  by  the  duty  you  owe  unto  the 
King;  by  your  love  to  the  land  of  your  nativity; 
and  by  the  cause  of  universal  religion,  and  eternal 
truth  ;  let  not  the  scandal  of  insincerity,  that  I  have 
hinted  at,  lie  any  longer  upon  you;  but  let  the 
sense  of  all  these  obligations  persuade  you  to  gra- 
tify your  friends  and  relations,  and  to  serve  your 
King,  your  country,  and  your  religion,  by  such  a 
public  vindication  of  your  honour,  as  your  own 
prudence,  upon  these  suggestions,  will  now  shew 
you  to  be  most  necessary  and  most  expedient.  I 
am,  with  unfeigned  and  most  respectful  affection, 
Honoured  Sir, 

"  Your  most  humble  and  most 
obedient  servant, 

"  William  Popple. " 


ANSWER. 
"  Worthy  Friend, 

"  It  is  now  above  twenty  years,  I  thank  God, 
that  I  have  not  been  very  solicitous  what  the  world 
thought  of  me  :  for  since  I  have  had  the  know- 
ledge of  religion  from  a  principle  in  myself,  the 
first  and  main  point  with  me  has  been  to  approve 


153 

myself  in  the  sight  of  God  through  patience  and 
well-doing  :  so  that  the  world  has  not  had  weight 
enough  with  me  to  suffer  its  good  opinion  to  raise 
me,  or  its  ill  opinion  to  deject  me.  And  if  that 
had  been  the  only  motive  or  consideration,  and  not 
the  desire  of  a  good  friend  in  the  name  of  many 
others,  I  had  been  as  silent  to  thy  letter  as  I  use 
to  be  to  the  idle  and  malicious  shams  of  the  times  : 
but  as  the  laws  of  friendship  are  sacred  with  those 
that  value  that  relation,  so  I  confess  this  to  be  a 
principal  one  with  me,  not  to  deny  a  friend  the  sa- 
tisfaction he  desires,  when  it  may  be  done  without 
offence  to  a  ^ood  conscience. 

"The  business  chiefly  insisted  upon  is  my  Po- 
pery, and  endeavours  to  promote  it.  I  do  say  then, 
and  that  with  all  sincerity,  that  I  am  not  only  no  Je- 
suit, but  no  Papist;  and,  which  is  more,  I  never  had 
any  temptation  upon  me  to  be  it,  either  from  doubts 
in  my  own  mind  about  the  way  I  profess,  or  from 
the  discourses  or  writings  of  any  of  that  religion. 
And  in  the  presence  of  Almighty  God  I  do  declare, 
that  the  King  did  never  once,  directly  or  indirectly, 
attack  me,  or  tempt  me,  upon  that  subject,  the  man/ 
years  that  I  have  had  the  advantage  of  a  free  access 
to  him;  so  unjust,  as  well  as  sordidly  false,  are 
all  those  stoiies  of  the  town! 

"The  only  reason,   that  I  can  apprehend,  they 
have  to  repute  me  a  Roman  Catholic,  is  my  fre- 
14 


154 

quent  going  to  Whitehall,  a  place  no  more  forbid  to 
me  than  to  the  rest  of  the  vr  rid,  who  yet,  it  seems, 
find  much  fairer  quarter.  I  have  almost  continually 
had  one  business  or  other  there  for  our  Friends, 
whom  I  ever  served  with  a  steady  solicitation 
through  all  times  since  I  was  of  their  communion. 
I  had  also  a  great  many  personal  good  offices  to  do, 
upon  a  principle  of  charity,  for  people  of  all  per- 
suasions, thinking  it  a  duty  to  improve  the  little  in- 
terest I  had  for  the  good  of  those  that  needed  it, 
especially  the  poor.  I  might  add  something  of  my 
own  affairs  too,  though  I  must  own  (if  I  may  with- 
out vanity)  that  they  have  ever  had  the  least  share 
of  my  thoughts  or  pains,  or  else  they  would  not  have 
still  depended  as  they  yet  do. 

"But  because  some  people  are  so  unjust  as  to 
render  instances  for  my  Popery,  (or  rather  hypocri- 
sy, for  so  it  would  be  in  me,)  'tis  fit  I  contradict 
them  as  particularly  as  they  accuse  me.  I  say  then 
solemnly,  that  I  am  so  far  from  having  been  bred  at 
St  Omer's,  and  having  received  orders  at  Rome, 
that  I  never  was  at  either  place,  nor  do  I  know  any 
body  there  ;  nor  had  I  ever  a  correspondence  with 
any  body  in  those  places  :  which  is  another  story  in- 
vented against  me.  And  as  for  my  officiating  in  the 
King's  chapel,  or  any  other,  it  is  so  ridiculous  as  well 
as  untrue,  that,  besides  that  nobody  can  do  it  but  a 
priest,  and  that  I  have  been  married  to  a  woman  of 
iome  condition  above  sixteen  years  (which  no  priest 


155 

can  be  by  any  dispensation  whatever),  I  have  not  so 
much  as  looked  into  any  chapel  of  the  Roman 
religion,  and  consequently  not  the  King's,  though 
a  common  curiosity  warrants  it  daily  to  people  of 
all  persuasions. 

"And,  once  for  all,  I  do  say  that  I  am  a  Protes- 
tant Dissenter,  and  to  that  degree  such,  that  I  chal- 
lenge the  most  celebrated  Protestant  of  the  English 
church,  or  any  other,  on  that  head,  be  he  layman  or 
clergyman,  in  public  or  in  private.  For  I  would 
have  such  people  know,  'tis  not  impossible  for  a 
true  Protestant  Dissenter  to  be  dutiful,  thankful, 
and  serviceable  to  the  King,  though  he  be  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  communion.  We  hold  not  our 
property  or  protection  from  him  by  our  persuasion, 
and  therefore  his  persuasion  should  not  be  the  mea- 
sure of  our  allegiance.  I  am  sorry  to  see  so  many, 
that  seem  fond  of  the  Reformed  Religion,  by  their 
disaffection  to  him  recommend  it  so  ill.  Whatever 
practices  of  Roman  Catholics  we  might  reasonably 
object  against  (and  no  doubt  but  such  there  are), 
yet  he  has  disclaimed  and  reprehended  those  ill 
things  by  his  declared  opinion  against  persecution, 
by  the  ease  in  which  he  actually  indulges  all  Dis- 
senters, and  by  the  confirmation  he  offers  in  Par- 
liament for  the  security  of  the  Protestant  religion 
and  liberty  of  conscience.  And  in  his  honour,  as 
well  as  in  my  own  defence,  I  am  obliged  in  con- 
science to  say,  that  he  has  ever  declared  to  me  it 


156 

was  his  opinion;  and  on  all  occasions,  when  Duke, 
he  never  refused  me  the  repeated  proofs  of  it  as 
often  as  I  had  any  poor  sufferers  for  conscience 
sake  to  solicit  his  help  for. 

"  But  some  may  be  apt  to  say,  '  Why  not  any 
body  else  as  well  as  I  9  Why  must  I  have  the 
preferable  access  to  other  Dissenters,  if  not  a  Pa- 
pist V  I  answer,  I  know  not  that  it  is  so. — But 
this  I  know,  that  I  have  made  it  my  province  and 
business;  I  have  followed  and  prest  it ;  I  took  it 
for  my  calling  and  station,  and  have  kept  it  above 
these  sixteen  years  ;  and,  which  is  more  (if  I  may 
say  it  without  vanity  or  reproach),  wholly  at  my 
own  charges  too.  To  this  let  me  add  the  relation 
my  father  had  to  this  King's  service,  his  particular 
favour  in  getting  me  released  out  of  the  Tower  of 
London  in  1669,  my  father's  humble  request  to 
him  upon  his  death  bed  to  protect  me  from  the  in- 
conveniences and  troubles  my  persuasion  might 
expose  me  to,  and  his  friendly  promise  to  do  it,  and 
exact  performance  of  it  from  the  moment  I  ad- 
dressed myself  to  him  ;  I  say,  when  all  this  is  con- 
sidered, any  body,  that  has  the  least  pretence  to 
good  nature,  gratitude,  or  generosity,  must  needs 
know  how  to  interpret  my  access  to  the  King. 
Perhaps  some  will  be  ready  to  say,  i  This  is  not 
all,  nor  is  this  yet  a  fault ;  but  that  I  have  been  an 
adviser  in  other  matters  disgustful  to  the  kingdom, 
and  which  tend  to  the  overthrow  of  the  Protestant 


157 

religion  and  the  liberties  of  the  people.' — A  likely 
thing,  indeed,  that  a  Protestant  dissenter,  who 
from  fifteen  years  old  has  been  (at  times)  a  sufferer 
in  his  father's  family,  in  the  University,  and  by  the 
government,  for  being  so,  should  design  the  de- 
struction of  the  Protestant  religion  !  This  is  just 
as  probable  as  it  is  true  that  I  died  a  Jesuit  six 
years  ago  in  America. — Will  men  still  suffer  such 
stuff  to  pass  upon  them  9 — Is  any  thing  more  fool- 
ish, as  well  as  false,  than  that  because  I  am  often 
at  Whitehall,  therefore  I  must  be  the  author  of  all 
that  is  done  there  that  does  not  please  abroad  °l — 
But,  supposing  some  such  things  to  have  been 
done,  pray  tell  me,  if  I  am  bound  to  oppose  any 
thing  that  I  am  not  called  to  do  9  I  never  was  a 
member  of  council,  cabinet,  or  committee,  where 
the  affairs  of  the  kingdom  are  transacted.  I  have 
had  no  office,  nor  trust,  and  consequently  nothing 
can  be  said  to  be  done  by  me;  nor,  for  that  reason, 
could  I  lie  under  any  test  or  obligation  to  disco- 
ver my  opinion  of  public  acts  of  state;  and  there- 
fore neither  can  any  such  acts,  nor  my  silence 
about  them,  in  justice  be  made  my  crime.  Volun- 
teers are  blanks  and  cyphers  in  all  governments. 
And  unless  calling  at  Whitehall  once  a  day,  upon 
many  occasions,  or  my  not  being  turned  out  of  no- 
thing (for  that  no  office  is),  be  the  evidence  of 
my  compliance  in  disagreeable  things,  I  know  not 
what  else  can,  with  any  truth,  be  alleged  against 
me.  However,  one  thing  I  know,  that  1  have 
14* 


158 

every  where  most  religiously  observed,  and  endea- 
voured in  conversation  with  persons  of  all  ranks 
and  opinions,  to  allay  heats,  and  moderate  ex- 
tremes, even  in  the  politics.  It  is  below  me  to  be 
more  particular ;  but  I  am  sure  it  has  been  my  en- 
deavour, that  if  we  could  not  all  meet  upon  a  re- 
ligious bottom,  at  least  we  might  upon  a  civil  one, 
the  good  of  England,  which  is  the  common  inte- 
rest of  King  and  people;  that  he  might  be  great 
by  justice,  and  we  free  by  obedience  ;  distinguish- 
ing rightly,  on  the  one  hand,  between  duty  and 
slavery ;  and,  on  the  other,  between  liberty  and 
licentiousness. 

"  But,  alas !  I  am  not  without  my  apprehension  of 
the  cause  of  this  behaviour  towards  me,  and  in  this 
I  perceive  we  agree ;  I  mean  my  constant  zeal  for 
an  impartial  liberty  of  conscience.  But  if  that  be 
it,  the  cause  is  too  good  to  be  in  pain  about.  I 
ever  understood  that  to  be  the  natural  right  of  all 
men ;  and  that  he  that  had  a  religion  without  it, 
his  religion  was  none  of  his  own.  For  what  is  not 
the  religion  of  a  man's  choice  is  the  religion  of 
him  that  imposes  it;  so  that  liberty  of  conscience 
is  the  first  step  to  have  a  religion.  This  is  no  new 
opinion  with  me.  I  have  writ  many  apologies 
within  the  last  twenty  years  to  defend  it,  and  that 
impartially.  Yet  I  have  as  constantly  declared 
that  bounds  ought  to  be  set  to  this  freedom,  and 
that  morality  was  the  best;  and  that  as  often  as 


159 

that  was  violated,  under  a  pretence  of  conscience, 
it  was  fit  the  civil  power  should  take  place.  Nor 
did  I  ever  think  of  promoting  any  sort  of  liberty  of 
conscience  for  any  body,  which  did  not  preserve 
the  common  Protestancy  of  the  kingdom,  and  the 
ancient  rights  of  the  government;  for,  to  say  truth, 
the  one  cannot  be  maintained  without  the  other. 

"  Upon  the  whole  matter,  I  must  say,  I  love 
England  ;  I  ever  did  so;  and  that  I  am  not  in  her 
debt.  I  never  valued  time,  money,  or  kindred,  to 
serve  her  and  do  her  good.  No  party  could  ever 
bias  me  to  her  prejudice,  nor  any  personal  interest 
oblige  me  in  her  wrong  :  for  I  always  abhorred 
discounting  private  favours  at  the  public  cost. 

"  Would  I  have  made  my  market  of  the  fears 
and  jealousies  of  the  people,  when  this  King  came 
to  the  crown,  I  had  put  twenty  thousand  pounds 
into  my  pocket,  and  an  hundred  thousand  into  my 
province;  for  mighty  numbers  of  people  were  then 
upon  the  wing  :  but  I  waved  it  all;  hoped  for  bet- 
ter times;  expected  the  effects  of  the  King's  word 
for  liberty  of  conscience,  and  happiness  by  it :  and 
till  I  saw  my  friends,  with  the  kingdom,  delivered 
from  the  legal  bondage  which  penal  laws  for  reli- 
gion had  subjected  them  to,  I  could  with  no  satis- 
faction think  of  leaving  England,  though  much  to 
my  prejudice  beyond  sea,  and  at  my  great  expense 
here,  having  in  all  this  time  never  had  either  of- 


160 

fice  or  pension,  and  always  refusing  the  rewards 
or  gratuities  of  those  I  have  been  able  to  oblige. 

"  If,  therefore,  an  universal  charity,  if  the  assert- 
ing an  impartial  liberty  of  conscience,  if  doing  to 
others  as  we  would  be  done  by,  and  an  open  avow- 
ing and  steady  practising  of  these  things,  in  all 
times,  and  to  all  parties,  will  justly  lay  a  man  un- 
der the  reflection  of  being  a  Jesuit,  or  Papist  of 
any  rank,  I  must  not  only  submit  to  the  character, 
but  embrace  it  too  ;  and  I  care  not  who  knows, 
that  I  can  wear  it  with  more  pleasure  than  it  is 
possible  for  them  with  any  justice  to  give  it  me. 
For  these  are  corner  stones  and  principles  with 
me;  and  I  am  scandalized  at  all  buildings  which 
have  them  not  for  their  foundations.  For  religion 
itself  is  an  empty  name  without  them,  a  whited 
wall,  a  painted  sepulchre,  no  life  or  virtue  to  the 
soul,  no  good  or  example  to  one's  neighbour.  Let 
us  not  flatter  ourselves;  we  can  never  be  the  better 
for  our  religion,  if  our  neighbour  be  the  worse  for  it. 
Our  fault  is,  we  are  apt  to  be  mighty  hot  upon  spe- 
culative errors,  and  break  all  bounds  in  our  resent- 
ments; but  we  let  practical  ones  pass  without  re- 
mark, if*not  without  repentance  :  as  if  a  mistake 
about  an  obscure  proposition  of  faith  were  a  greater 
evil  than  the  breach  of  an  undoubted  precept. 
Such  a  religion  the  devils  themselves  are  not  with- 
out; for  they  have  both  faith  and  knowledge:  but 
their  faith  doth  not  work  by  love,  nor  their  knowledge 


1G1 

by  obedience.  And  if  this  be  their  judgment,  can 
it  be  our  blessing? — Let  us  not  then  think  religion 
a  litigious  thing,  nor  that  Christ  came  only  to 
make  us  good  disputants,  but  that  he  came  also  to 
make  us  good  livers :  sincerity  goes  further  than 
capacity.  It  is  charity  that  deservedly  excels  in 
the  Christian  religion;  and  happy  would  it  be  if 
where  unity  ends,  charity  did  begin,  instead  of 
envy  and  railing,  that  almost  ever  follow.  It  ap- 
pears to  me  to  be  the  way  that  God  has  found  out 
and  appointed  to  moderate  our  differences,  and 
make  them  at  least  harmless  to  society;  and  there- 
fore I  confess,  I  dare  not  aggravate  them  to  wrath 
and  blood.  Our  disagreement  lies  in  our  appre- 
hension or  belief  of  things;  and  if  the  common 
enemy  of  mankind  had  not  the  governing  of  our 
affections  and  passions,  that  disagreement  would 
not  prove  such  a  canker,  as  it  is,  to  love  and  peace 
in  civil  societies. 

"He  that  suffers  his  difference  with  his  neigh- 
bour about  the  other  world  to  carry  him  beyond 
the  line  of  moderation  in  this,  is  the  worse  for  his 
opinion,  even  though  it  be  true.  It  is  too  little 
considered  by  Christians,  that  men  may  hold  the 
truth  in  unrighteousness;  that  they  may  be  ortho- 
dox, and  not  know  what  spirit  they  are  of.  So 
were  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  :  they  believed  in 
him,  yet  let  a  false  zeal  do  violence  to  their  judg* 


162 

ment,  and  their  unwarrantable  heat  contradict  the 
great  end  of  their  Saviour's  coming,  Love. 

"  Men  may  be  angry  for  God's  sake,  and  kill 
people  too.  Christ  said  it,  and  too  many  have 
practised  it.  But  what  sort  of  Christians  must 
they  be,  I  pray,  that  can  hate  in  his  name  who  bids 
us  love,  and  kill  for  his  sake  that  forbids  killing, 
and  commands  love,  even  to  enemies'? 

"  Let  not  men,  nor  parties,  think  to  shift  it  off 
from  themselves.  It  is  not  this  principle,  nor  that 
form,  to  which  so  great  a  defection  is  owing,  but 
a  degeneracy  of  mind  from  God.  Christianity  is 
not  at  heart ;  no  fear  of  God  in  the  inward  parts ; 
no  awe  of  his  divine  omnipresence.  Self  pre- 
vails, and  breaks  out,  more  or  less,  through  all 
forms  but  too  plainly,  (pride,  wrath,  lust,  avarice,) 
so  that  though  people  say  to  God,  Thy  will  be 
done,  they  do  their  own  ;  which  shews  them  to  be 
true  Heathens,  under  a  mask  of  Christianity,  that 
believe  without  works,  and  repent  without  forsak- 
ing ;  busy  for  forms,  and  the  temporal  benefits  of 
them;  while  true  religion,  which  is  to  visit  the  fa- 
therless and  the  widow,  and  to  keep  ourselves  un- 
spotted from  the  world,  goes  barefoot,  and  like 
Lazarus  is  despised.  Yet  this  was  the  definition 
the  Holy  Ghost  gave  of  religion,  before  synods 
and  councils  had  the  meddling  with  it  and  mo- 
delling of  it.     In  those  days  bowels  were  a  good 


163 

part  of  religion,  and  that  to  the  fatherless  and  wi- 
dow at  large.  We  can  hardly  now  extend  them 
to  those  of  our  own  way.  It  was  said  by  him  that 
could  not  say  amiss,  'Because  iniquity  abounds, 
the  love  of  many  waxeth  cold.'  Whatsoever  di- 
vides man's  heart  from  God  separates  it  from  his 
neighbour;  and  he  that  loves  self  more  than  God 
can  never  love  his  neighbour  as  himself.  For  (as 
the  apostle  said)  'If  we  do  not  love  him  whom 
we  have  seen,  how  can  we  love  God  whom  we 
have  not  seen. 

"O  that  we  could  see  some  men  as  eager  to 
turn  people  to  God,  as  they  are  to  blow  them  up, 
and  set  them  one  against  another!  But,  indeed, 
those  only  can  have  that  pure  and  pious  zeal,  who 
are  themselves  turned  to  God,  and  have  tasted  the 
sweetness  of  that  conversion,  which  is  to  power, 
and  not  to  form;  to  godliness,  and  not  to  gain. 
Such  as  those  do  bend  their  thoughts  and  pains  to 
appease,  not  increase  heats  and  animosities;  to 
exhort  people  to  look  at  home,  sweep  their  own 
houses,  and  weed  their  own  gardens.  And  in  no 
age  or  time  was  there  more  need  to  set  men  at 
work  in  their  own  hearts  than  this  we  live  in, 
when  so  busy,  wandering,  licentious  a  spirit  pre- 
vails;  for,  whatever  some  men  may  think,  the  dis- 
ease of  this  kingdom  is  sin,  impiety  against  God, 
and  want  of  charity  to  men.  And  while  this  guilt 
is  at  our  door,  judgment  cannot  be  far  off. 


164 

"Now  this  being  the  disease,  I  will  briefly  offer 
two  things  for  the  cure  of  it. 

"The  first  is  David's  clean  heart  and  right  spirit, 
which  he  asked  and  had  of  God :  without  this  we 
must  be  a  chaos  st ill  :  for  the  distemper  is  within; 
and  our  Lord  said,  all  evil  comes  from  thence.  Set 
the  inward  man  right,  and  the  outward  man  cannot 
be  wrong  ;  that  is  the  helm  that  governs  the  human 
vessel ;  and  this  nothing  can  do  but  an  inward  prin- 
ciple, the  light  and  grace  that  came  by  Christ, 
which,  the  Scriptures  tell  us,  enlightens  every  one, 
and  hath  appeared  to  all  men. — It  is  preposterous 
to  think  that  he,  who  made  the  world,  should  shew 
least  care  of  the  best  part  of  it,  our  souls.  No :  he 
that  gave  us  an  outward  luminary  for  our  bodies, 
hath  given  us  an  inward  one  for  our  minds  to  act 
by.  We  have  it ;  and  it  is  our  condemnation  that 
we  do  not  love  it,  and  bring  our  deeds  to  it.  'Tis 
by  this  we  see  our  sins,  are  made  sensible  of  them, 
sorry  for  them,  and  finally  forsake  them.  And  he 
that  thinks  to  go  to  Heaven  a  nearer  way  will,  I 
fear,  belate  his  soul,  and  be  irrevocably  mistaken. 
There  are  but  goats  and  sheep  at  last,  whatever 
shapes  we  wear  here.  Let  us  not  therefore,  dear 
friend,  deceive  ourselves.  Our  souls  are  at  stake  ; 
God  will  not  be  mocked;  what  we  sow  we  must 
expect  to  reap.  There  is  no  repentance  in  the 
grave ;  which  shews  that,  if  none  there,  then  no 
where  else.     To  sum  up  this  divinity  of  mine  :  It  is 


1(35 

the  light  of  Jesus  in  our  souls,  that  gives  us  a  true 
sight  of  ourselves,  and  that  sight  that  leads  us  to  re- 
pentance ;  which  repentance  begets  humility,  and 
humility  that  true  charity  that  covers  a  multitude 
of  faults,  which  I  call  God's  expedient  against 
man's  infirmity. 

"  The  second  remedy  to  our  present  distemper 
is  this  :  Since  all  of  all  parties  profess  to  believe  in 
God,  Christ,  the  Spirit,  and  Scripture;  that  the 
soul  is  immortal  ;  that  there  are  eternal  rewards 
and  punishments;  and  that  the  virtuous  shall  re- 
ceive the  one,  and  the  wicked  sutler  the  other:  I 
say,  since  this  is  the  common  faith  of  Christendom, 
let  us  all  resolve  in  the  strength  of  God  to  live  up 
to  what  we  agree  in,  before  we  fall  out  so  misera- 
bly about  the  rest  in  which  we  differ.  I  am  per- 
suaded, the  change  and  comfort,  which  that  pious 
course  would  bring  us  to,  would  go  very  far  to  dis- 
pose our  natures  to  compound  easily  for  all  the 
rest,  and  we  might  hope  yet  to  see  happy  days  in 
poor  England,  for  there  I  would  have  so  good  a  work 
begun.  And  how  it  is  possible  for  the  eminent 
men  of  every  religious  persuasion  (especially  the 
present  ministers  of  the  parishes  of  England)  lo 
think  of  giving  an  account  to  God  at  the  last  day 
without  using  the  utmost  of  their  endeavours  to 
moderate  the  members  of  their  respective  commu- 
nions towards  those  that  differ  from  them,  is  a 
mystery  to  me.  But  this  I  know,  and  must  lay  it 
15 


166 

at  their  doors  ;  I  charge  also  my  own  soul  with  it ; 
God  requires  moderation  and  humility  from  us; 
for  he  is  at  hand,  who  will  not  spare  to  judge  our 
impatience,  if  we  have  no  patience  for  one  ano- 
ther. The  eternal  God  rebuke  (I  beseech  him) 
the  wrath  of  man,  and  humble  all  under  the  sense 
of  the  evil  of  this  day ;  and  yet  (unworthy  as  we 
are)  give  us  peace  for  his  holy  name's  sake. 

"  It  is  now  time  to  end  this  letter,  and  I  will 
now  do  it  without  saying  any  more  than  this : 
Thou  seest  my  defence  against  popular  calumny ; 
thou  seest  what  my  thoughts  are  of  our  condition, 
and  the  way  to  better  it ;  and  thou  seest  my  hear- 
ty and  humble  prayer  to  Almighty  God  to  incline 
us  to  be  wise,  if  it  were  but  for  our  own  sakes.  I 
shall  only  add,  that  I  am  extremely  sensible  of  the 
kindness  and  justice  intended  me  by  my  friends 
on  this  occasion,  and  that  I  am  for  that,  and  many 
more  reasons, 

"  Thy  obliged  and  affectionate  friend, 

"William  Penn." 

"We  know  from  history  that  the  consequence 
of  the  King's  mode  of  proceeding,  and  his  well 
known  attachment  to  the  Catholic  cause,  was  that 
a  tumult  was  excited,  which  ended  in  the  flight  of 
the  King  into  France,  and  the  establishment  of 
William  of  Orange  and  his  consort  Mary  on  the 
throne. 


1G7 

Great  was  the  change  which  William  Penn 
now  experienced.  Lately  the  friend  and  favour- 
ite of  the  King,  and  the  channel  through  which 
those  who  had  favours  to  ask  sought  to  present 
their  requests,  he  now  saw  himself  the  object  of 
suspicion  and  contempt,  and  threatened  even  with 
those  persecutions  himself  which  he  had  taken  so 
much  pains  to  remove  from  others.  His  mind  na- 
turally turned,  under  these  circumstances,  to  his 
own  quiet  and  peaceful  home  in  America;  and  it 
may  well  be  imagined,  that  his  heart  panted  for 
the  sweets  which  it  promised  him.  But  the  fear 
of  appearing  to  deserve  the  suspicions  of  Popery 
which  now  rested  upon  him  deterred  him  from 
availing  himself  of  the  asylum  which  it  offered,  and 
made  him  resolve  to  remain  for  the  present  where 
he  was — guarded  by  the  armour  of  an  innocent 
heart  and  well  spent  life.  But  these  did  not  prove 
sufficient  to  protect  him  from  evil;  for,  whilst  walk- 
ing soon  after  through  Whitehall,  he  was  sent  for 
by  the  Lords  of  the  Council,  then  sitting.  In  his 
examination  he  protested  that  "  he  had  done  no- 
thing but  what  he  could  answer  before  God,  and 
all  the  princes  in  the  world  ;,  that  he  loved  his 
country  and  the  protestant  religion  above  his  life, 
and  had  never  acted  against  either;  that  all  he 
had  ever  aimed  at  in  his  public  endeavours  was 
no  other  than  what  the  Prince  himself  had  declar- 
ed for;  that  King  James  had  ever  been  his  friend, 
and  his  father's  friend;  and  that  in  gratitude  he 


168 

himself  was  the  King's,  and  did  ever,  as  much  as 
in  him  lay,  influence  him  to  his  true  interest." 
This  manly  and  frank  declaration  was  of  little 
service  to  him,  and  he  was  obliged  to  give  security 
for  his  appearance  on  the  first  day  of  the  next 
term;  after  which  he  was  discharged. 

When  the  time,  however,  arrived  for  his  answer- 
ing to  the  charges  made  against  him,  not  one  per- 
son could  be  found  to  substantiate  them.  Not  a 
single  being  could  be  found  who  would  say  he  was 
a  Papist  or  a  Jesuit,  or  that  he  had,  in  a  single  in- 
stance, aided  the  late  King  to  establish  Popery 
or  arbitrary  power;  so  that  he  was,  of  course,  ac- 
quitted. 

Soon  after  this  event,  he  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  the  toleration  act  passed  by  King,  Lords, 
and  Commons;  and  though  it  was  far  from  being 
equal  to  his  wishes,  it  was  still  a  very  happy 
change  in  the  state  of  the  country.  Dissenters 
of  every  denomination  were  "  now  excused  from 
certain  penalties  if  they  would  only  take  the  oaths 
to  government.  They  were  allowed  to  apply  for 
warrants  for  those  houses  in  which  they  intended 
to  worship;  and  the  magistrates  were  obliged  to 
grant  them;  and,  provided  they  worshipped  in  these 
with  the  doors  not  shut,  they  were  not  to  be  mo- 
lested." For  the  Quakers,  this  act  contained  a 
more  particular  exemption  in  relation  to  oaths;  so 


169 

that  there  was  at  once  an  end  to  all  the  troubles, 
imprisonments,  and  hardships,  which  had  so  long 
harassed  the  country.  This  event  must  have  been 
most  highly  gratifying  to  one  who  had  laboured 
so  hard  for  its  accomplishment.  That  it  owed  its 
origin  in  a  great  measure  to  his  endeavours  there 
can  be  little  doubt,  as  he  had  made  a  great  impres- 
sion on  the  Prince  of  Orange,  now  King  William, 
whilst  at  the  Hague,  as  well  as  having  been  the 
means  of  drawing  many  of  his  countrymen  into 
its  support,  both  by  his  conversation  and  wri- 
tings. 

After  this  accomplishment  of  his  wishes,  his 
mind  turned  with  renewed  interest  towards  Amer- 
ica. He  had  found  it  necessary,  since  his  depar- 
ture, to  make  various  changes  in  his  mode  of 
government,  and  had  only  a  short  time  before 
appointed  a  new  deputy  governor.  It  seemed, 
however,  that  his  personal  presence  would  afford 
the  most  likely  means  of  settling  all  disputes,  and 
of  putting  an  end  to  all  dissatisfaction;  he  there- 
fore determined  upon  resuming  his  place  amongst 
them  as  soon  as  he  saw  the  new  act  of  toleration 
received  and  sanctioned  by  the  voice  of  the  peo- 
ple. But  no  sooner  was  this  the  case,  and  he 
had  commenced  his  preparations  for  his  intended 
voyage,  than  he  was  arrested  by  a  body  of  mili- 
tary, and  again  brought  for  examination  before  the 
Lords  of  the  Council. 
15* 


110 

The  present  charge  against  him  was  that  of 
holding  a  correspondence  with  the  late  King,  who 
was  then  in  France;  on  hearing  which,  he  begged 
to  appeal  to  King  William  in  person.     This  was 
granted,  and  a  letter  produced  from  King  James 
to  him,  which  had  been  intercepted.     On  being 
questioned  concerning  it,  he  acknowledged,  with 
the  franktiess  of  a  manly  and  innocent  mind,  that 
the  King's  motive  for  writing  that  letter  appeared 
evidently  to  be,  to  induce  him  to  endeavour  to  re- 
place him  on  the  throne ;  but  that  it  had  been 
written  without  his  knowledge   or  concurrence; 
and  that,  much  as  he  loved  the  late  King,  and  felt 
obliged  to  him  for  all  his  former  marks  of  friend- 
ship, he  had  too  sincere  an  interest  in  the  welfare 
of  his  country,  and  felt  too  strongly  the  duty  he 
owed  the  state,  to  think  of  being  instrumental  in 
restoring  his  lost  crown.     This  defence  brought 
such  conviction  to  the  mind  of  the  King,  that  he 
was  inclined  to  acquit  him  immediately ;  but  ob- 
jections being  made  to  this  by  some  of  the  Coun- 
cil, he  was  ordered  to  give  bail  for  his  appearance 
at  the  next  Trinity  Term,  after  which  he  was  al- 
lowed to  go  at  large  as  before.     Again  the  time 
for  his  appearance  in  court  arrived,  and  again,  no 
one  coming  forward  against  him,  he  was  honour- 
ably acquitted. 

Once  more  at  liberty,  he  again  began  to  think 
of  returning  to  America;  when,  in  consequence  of 


171 

a  threatened  invasion  by  the  French  during  King 
William's  absence  in  Ireland,  the  Queen  was  obli- 
ged to  exert  herself  for  the  defence  of  the  nation. 
And,  in  order  to  strike  terror  into  the  hearts  of  the 
supposed  conspirators,  she  publi-hed  a  proclama- 
tion for  apprehending  many  suspected  persons, 
amongst  whom  was  William  Penn.  Here  then 
we  see  this  excellent  man  again  an  inhabitant  of  a 
prison,  where  he  lay  for  some  time.  At  length 
being  brought  before  the  Court  of  King's  Bench, 
he  was  again  acquitted;  for,  though  some  appear- 
ed in  evidence,  nothing  could  be  proved  against 
him. 

It  cannot  be  wondered  at  that  he  now  turned 
with  sickening  anxiety  towards  the  peaceful  shades 
of  America.  Harassed  and  persecuted  in  a  coun- 
try which  he  had  spent  his  life  in  endeavours  to 
serve,  he  longed  for  a  distant  and  more  friendly 
home.  The  object  for  which  he  had  crossed  the 
Atlantic  was  in  a  great  measure  accomplished, 
and  he  felt  himself  authorized  to  seek  that  security 
for  his  person  in  Pennsylvania  which  seemed  to  be 
denied  him  in  his  native  country. 

Just  at  the  time  that  he  was  almost  ready  for 
departure,  George  Fox,  the  great  founder  of  the 
society  of  Quakers,  died  in  London  ;  and  he  had 
the  satisfaction  of  performing  the  last  offices  of 
friendship   to  him  whilst   living,   as  well   as   of 


172 

attending  his  remains  to  the  grave — where  he 
spoke  for  a  considerable  time  to  about  two  thou- 
sand persons.  Little  did  he  imagine  that  at  that 
very  moment  emissaries  were  again  employed  to 
denounce  him  as  an  enemy  to  his  country.  An 
infamous  fellow  of  the  name  of  Fuller,  who  was 
afterwards  declared  by  Parliament  to  be  "  a  cheat 
and  an  impostor,"  came  forward  and  made  accusa- 
tion against  him  upon  oath,  in  consequence  of 
which  persons  were  sent  with  a  warrant  to  appre- 
hend him  even  at  the  funeral  of  his  friend.  For- 
tunately, however,  they  had  mistaken  the  time  and 
arrived  too  late. 

There  was  now  no  alternative  but  that  of  the 
vessels,  which  had  many  emigrants  ready  to  em- 
bark in  them,  sailing  without  him,  as  he  could 
not  with  honour,  under  present  circumstances, 
leave  the  kingdom.  To  have  done  so,  by  way  of 
avoiding  the  execution  of  the  law,  would  have 
been  useless,  as  he  was  equally  subject  to  it  in 
America  as  in  England.  But,  had  that  not  been  the 
case,  his  mind  would  have  revolted  from  it,  as  hav- 
ing the  appearance  of  flying  from  the  punishment 
which  he  knew  himself  not  to  deserve.  Equally 
prudent,  however,  as  spirited,  he  was  no  way  dis- 
posed to  throw  himself  in  the  way  of  his  enemies, 
and  therefore  determined  to  keep  himself  in  re- 
tirement— where,  though  he  might  easily  be  dis- 
covered by  those  who  wished  to  find  him,  he  would 


173 

cease  to  force  himself  upon  the  public  attention. 
Influenced  by  these  considerations,  he  took  a  pri- 
vate lodging  in  London,  where  study,  religious  ex- 
ercises and  the  visits  of  a  few  friends  combined 
to  cheer  and  lighten  his  hours  of  retirement. 

The  subject  of  most  serious  regret  to  him  was, 
the  bad  effect  of  his  absence  on  the  affairs  of  the 
province,  where  differences  had  arisen  which  he 
alone  was  capable  of  adjusting.  Jealousies  had 
been  excited  which  would  probably  never  have 
been  known  had  he  been  himself  at  the  head  of  the 
government;  for  the  candour,  openness,  and  im- 
partiality of  his  conduct  were  peculiarly  well  cal- 
culated to  remove  every  suspicion,  and  hush  every 
rising  discontent.  His  personal  assistance,  how- 
ever, it  was  now  out  of  his  power  to  give,  so  that 
his  only  resource  was  to  send  his  best  advice  and 
most  affectionate  admonitions  by  letter. 

Among  the  friends  who  visited  him  in  his  retire- 
ment was  John  Locke.  This  great  philosopher 
had  come  over  to  England  in  the  same  fleet  which 
had  brought  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  now  came 
forward  with  the  same  offer  of  services  which  Wil- 
liam Pexn  had  made  him  in  similar  circumstances. 
But  Locke  received  the  same  answer  which  he 
had  then  given  ;  for,  conscious  that  he  had  done 
nothing  which  required  pardon,  William  Penn  re- 


174 

fused  to  accept  it,  and  thus  imply  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  guilt. 

When  he  had  been  about  six  weeks  in  retirement, 
a  second  proclamation  was  issued  for  his  appre- 
hension, on  the  plea  of  his  having  been  engaged 
with  Dr  Turner,  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  James  Gra- 
hame,  in  a  conspiracy  with  the  Earl  of  Clarendon, 
the  Viscount  Preston,  and  others,  to  bring  James 
the  Second  back  to  England;  but  he  continued 
to  keep  himself  quietly  in  his  lodgings:  and  it  is 
remarkable,  that  though  no  extraordinary  privacy 
was  observed,  he  was  never  disturbed  by  consta- 
ble, magistrate,  or  officer  of  justice  of  any  kind. 

During  this  period  he  was  actively  employed  in 
writing,  as  the  only  means  then  in  his  power  of  ser- 
ving his  fellow  creatures,  for  whose  benefit  it  was 
constantly  his  delight  to  labour.  But  in  the  midst 
of  this  employment,  his  apprehensions  were  ex- 
cited by  an  event  which  seemed  to  threaten  a  de- 
structive blow  to  his  domestic  happiness.  His 
wife's  health  had  long  been  declining,  but  was  now 
in  a  very  alarming  state.  The  difficulties  and 
hardships  which  her  husband  had  encountered  and 
still  laboured  under  had  proved  too  much  for  her 
strength  to  bear,  and  her  life  seemed  likely  to 
prove  the  sacrifice. 

Still,  however,  the  measure  of  his  misfortunes 


175 

was  not  completed,  but  other  and  severe  trials 
awaited  him.  The  account  of  the  distutbttnces 
and  discontents  which  had  arisen  in  his  province 
had  reached  the  ears  of  his  enemies,  and  had 
been  eagerly  seized  upon  by  them  as  a  means  of 
accomplishing  his  ruin.  For  this  purpose  it  had 
been  industriously  circulated,  and  pains  had  been 
taken  to  impress  the  minds  of  the  King  and  Queen 
with  the  belief,  that  he  was  incapable  of  governing 
— and  that  nothing  could  save  Pennsylvania  from 
ruin  but  taking  it  out  of  his  hands.  The  success 
of  his  enemies  was  equal  to  their  wishes;  and  a 
commission  was  granted  by  William  and  Mary  to 
Colonel  Fletcher,  the  Governor  of  New  York,  to 
take  upon  himself  the  government  of  Pennsylvania, 
of  which  William  Penn  was  wholly  deprived. 

It  is  impossible  for  description  to  do  justice  to 
such  a  situation  as  that  to  which  this  excellent  man 
was  now  reduced.  Deprived  at  once  of  all  the  fond 
expectations  he  had  enjoyed  of  governing  a  vir- 
tuous and  happy  people;  his  fortune  lost  with  the 
province  in  which  it  had  been  vested;  dashed  from 
the  high  station  which  he  had  lately  enjoyed  in  the 
smiles  of  royalty ;  slandered  and  reviled  by  his  ene- 
mies, and  looked  upon  with  coldness  and  suspi- 
cion even  by  those  who  had  formerly  been  his 
friends;  a  tender  and  affectionate  wife  sinking  ra- 
pidly under  trie  misfortunes  which  had  thus  accu- 
mulated upon  her  husband — what  could  have  sup- 


170 

ported  him  under  such  circumstances  but  that 
which  can  sustain  and  comfort  under  every  trial  '? 
Religion,  that  friend  which  he  had  chosen  in  his 
earliest  youth,  was  now  his  consolation  and  his 
support.  With  this,  and  with  the  balm  of  a 
spotless  conscience,  he  was  resigned  and  patient, 
receiving  all  as  from  the  hand  of  Him  who  is  able 
to  make  "all  things  work  together  for  good." 

He  now  anxiously  wished  to  hasten  to  Pennsyl- 
vania, that  he  might  still  be  near  to  watch  over 
the  constitution  he  had  so  carefully  formed,  and 
to  take  care  that  no  infringements  might  be  made 
upon  its  rights  and  liberties,  without  a  protest 
against  it  either  by  himself  or  others.  But  here, 
besides  the  illness  of  his  wife,  another  difficulty 
arose  :  his  circumstances  had  become  so  embarrasr 
sed,  that  he  knew  not  \vw  to  accomplish  his 
wishes;  so  that  his  continuance  in  the  country 
where  he  had  met  with  nothing  but  hardship  still 
remained  as  much  a  matter  of  necessity  as  it  had 
ever  been. 

At  length  a  few  of  those  great  men  who  had 
long  known  and  esteemed  him  were  loused  to  a 
sense  of  the  injustice  under  which  he  suffered. 
They  therefore  went  in  a  body  to  the  King,  and 
pleaded  his  cause  with  so  much  effort,  that  his 
Majesty  (who  had  previously  known  and  respected 
him)  gave  them  an  order  for  him  to  be  immedi- 


177 

ately  set  at  liberty.  But  it  does  not  appear  that 
William  Penn  was  himself  quite  satisfied  with  the 
mode  of  his  release,  as  he  afterwards  obtained  per- 
mission to  make  his  own  defence  before  the  King 
and  many  of  the  Lords  of  Council ;  after  which  he 
was  honourably  acquitted. 

His  restoration  to  public  esteem  was  a  subject 
of  peculiar  satisfaction  at  this  crisis  ;  for  the  health 
of  his  wife  was  now  in  so  hopeless  a  state,  that 
there  was  no  other  prospect  than  of  a  speedy  ter- 
mination to  her  existence.  To  see  her  husband 
restored  to  his  place  in  society  must  have  been  a 
balm  to  her  wounded  bosom ;  and  though  her  own 
frame  had  sunk  under  the  calamities  that  had  be- 
fallen him,  an  amiable  mind,  such  as  hers  is  repre- 
sented to  have  been,  must  have  rejoiced  in  the 
prospect  of  usefulness  which  still  seemed  to  lie  be- 
fore her  beloved  partner.  Her  decline  was  gra- 
dual, and  her  death  composed,  tranquil,  and  resign- 
ed. She  expired  in  the  arms  of  her  husband,  who 
thus  speaks  of  her  in  a  memorial  he  drew  up  after 
her  death:  "I  hope  I  may  say  she  was  a  public 
as  well  as  a  private  loss ;  for  she  was  not  only  an 
excellent  wife  and  mother,  but  an  entire  and  con- 
stant friend,  of  a  more  than  common  capacity,  and 
great  modesty  and  humility;  yet  most  equal,  and 
undaunted  in  danger;  religious  as  well  as  ingen- 
uous, without  affectation;  an  easy  mistress  and 
good  neighbour,  especially  to  the  poor ;  neither 
1G 


178 

lavish  nor  penurious ;  but  an  example  of  industry, 
as  well  as  of  other  virtues :  therefore  our  great  loss; 
though  her  own  eternal  gain." 

After  the  death  of  his  wife,  he  devoted  himself 
for  some  time  almost  entirely  to  the  care  of  his 
family,  to  which  he  felt  that  he  had  to  act  the  part 
of  a  double  parent;  and  in  no  point  of  view  what- 
ever does  this  great  man  appear  to  more  advantage 
than  in  the  character  of  a  father.  Deeply  impres- 
sed with  a  sense  of  the  importance  of  the  duties 
which  devolved  upon  the  head  of  a  family,  we  have 
already  .seen  a  beautiful  example  of  his  solicitude 
for  his  children  in  the  letter  he  wrote  to  them, 
even  at  the  time  that  he  was  pressed  by  such  a 
variety  of  engagements.  Indeed,  the  whole  of 
his  domestic  character  is  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
shed  a  beautiful  and  captivating  lustre  over  all  his 
public  exertions. 

Steady  and  persevering  as  he  was  in  all  his  un- 
dertakings, it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  he  could 
resign  one  that  had  taken  such  hold  of  his  heart 
as  the  government  of  his  province  and  territories 
had  done,  without  an  effort  to  recover  it.  For 
this  purpose,  soon  after  his  honourable  discharge, 
he  sent  a  petition  to  the  King  to  have  it  restored 
to  him.  This  petition  we  are  happy  to  say  was 
successful,  and  not  only  so,  but  the  instrument  by 
which  it  was  restored  was  worded  in  a  manner 


170 

highly  creditable  to  him;  for  it  declared,  "that 
the  disorders  and  confusion  into  which  the  pro- 
vince and* territories  had  fallen  had  been  occa- 
sioned entirely  by  his  absence  from  them."  From 
this  time  he  began  rapidly  to  recover  in  the  esti- 
mation of  his  countrymen ;  for  the  base  character  of 
Fuller  had  become  fully  known,  and  he  had  under- 
gone the  disgrace  of  the  pillory  for  crimes  which 
deserved  a  still  more  severe  punishment. 

His  duties  as  a  public  minister  now  called  Wil- 
liam Penn  for  a  time  from  home,  when  he  visited 
the  counties  of  Gloucester,  Somerset,  Devon,  and 
Dorset,  holding  meetings  almost  daily  at  the  most 
considerable  towns,  to  which  the  people  flocked  in 
great  numbers.  From  this  time  nothing  particular 
seems  to  have  occurred  to  him  till  the  beginning 
of  the  year  1696,  the  third  from  the  death  of  his 
wife,  when  we  find  him  again  entering  into  the 
marriage  state  with  Hannah,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Callowhill,  and  grand-daughter  of  Dennis  Hollister, 
two  eminent  merchants  of  the  city  of  Bristol,  who 
had  both  joined  the  religious  society  of  Quakers. 

Soon  after  this  event,  his  happiness  met  with  a 
severe  shock  from  the  death  of  his  eldest  son,  a  very 
promising  young  man,  who  had  just  passed  his 
twentieth  year.  As  his  disorder  was  consumption, 
his  decease  had  no  doubt  been  long  anticipated, 
but  as  he  possessed  most  amiable  and  engaging 


180 

manners  and  dispositions,  and  had  also  made  great 
attainments  in  learning,  his  loss  could  not  but  be 
severely  felt  by  his  relatives  and  friends.  To  this 
beloved  son  William  Penn  acted  the  part  of  a 
tender  and  affectionate  nurse,  attending  him  con- 
stantly, with  the  kindest  solicitude,  for  the  last  three 
months  of  his  life.  And,  after  receiving  his  last 
breath  on  his  bosom,  he  gratified  the  natural  feel- 
ings of  a  parent  by  giving  to  the  world  an  account 
of  his  exemplary  resignation  and  piety,  during  his 
long  and  trying  illness. 

From  this  time  to  the  year  1 690,  though  actively 
employed  in  preaching  and  writing,  the  life  of 
William  Penn  presents  no  very  important  incid- 
ent. At  this  period,  however,  we  find  him  prepar- 
ing to  resume  his  personal  charge  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Pennsylvania,  to  which  place  he  sailed 
with  his  wife  and  children  in  September  1699. 
They  had  a  long  and  tedious  voyage  of  three 
months,  which  however  proved  eventually  fortun- 
ate for  them,  as  it  detained  them  from  Philadelphia 
at  the  time  that  it  was  visited  by  a  contagious  dis- 
temper which  was  fatal  to  many  of  its  inhabitants. 
We  have  a  letter*  before  us  at  this  moment  from 


*  This  extract,  with  all  the  further  letters  and  extracts  which  we 
shall  insert,  is  taken  from  "  Selections  from  the  Correspondence  of  the 
Hon.  James  Logan,  copied  from  the  Originals  by  Mrs  Deborah  Lo- 
gan ;"  to  whom  we  are  obliged  for  the  use  which  we  now  make  of 
them. 


181 

one  Isaac  Norris,  a  highly  respectable  inhabitant  of 
the  city  at  that  time,  of  whom  William  Penn,  in 
a  letter  written  some  years  afterwards,  says  that 
he  was  a  masterpiece  for  his  education.  In  this 
letter  the  state  of  the  city  is  thus  described  : — 

"In  my  last  letter  I  advised  something  of  it  be- 
ing sickly  here,  which  affliction  it  has  pleased  the 
almighty  and  allwise  God  still  to  continue  very 
sorely  upon  us,  which  causes  many  to  bow  before 
Him.  There  is  not  a  day,  nor  a  night  has  passed 
for  several  weeks  but  we  have  the  account  of  the 
death  or  sickness  of  some  friend  or  neighbour.  It 
hath  been  sometimes  very  sickly,  but  I  never  be- 
fore knew  it  so  mortal  as  now.  About  ten  days 
ago  there  was  reckoned  nine  persons  lay  dead  at 
the  same  time,  and  I  think  seven  or  eight  this  day 
lay  dead  together." 

Fortunately  for  William  Penn  and  the  compa- 
nions of  his  voyage,  we  find  that  this  affliction  had 
entirely  passed  away  before  their  arrival,  as  ap- 
pears by  another  letter  from  the  same  hand,  which 
says,  after  announcing  the  arrival  of  the  proprie- 
tary and  his  family,  "  Our  place,  through  great 
mercy,  is  very  healthy  again ;  and  an  extraordi- 
nary moderate  and  open  fall."  We  shall  add  an 
interesting  account  of  William  Penn's  arrival, 
and  the  manner  in  which  he  was  received;  which 
is  given  in  a  letter  from  his  secretary  James  Lo- 
16* 


182 

gan  to  William  Penn,  Jun.  the  only  surviving  son 
of  the  proprietary  by  his  first  wife,  who  being  mar- 
ried remained  in  England  : — 

"  The  highest  terms  I  could  use  would  hardly 
give  you  an  idea  of  the  expectation  and  welcome 
that  thy  father  received  from  the  most  of  the  ho- 
nester  party  here.  Friends  generally  concluded 
that  after  all  their  troubles  and  disappointments, 
this  province  now  scarce  wanted  any  thing  more 
to  render  it  completely  happy.  The  faction  that 
had  long  contended  to  overthrow  the  settled  con- 
stitution of  the  government  received  a  universal 
damp,  yet  endeavoured  what  mischief  they  could 
by  speaking  whispers  that  the  proprietary  could 
not  act  as  governor  without  the  King's  approba- 
tion and  taking  an  oath,  as  obliged  by  act  of  par- 
liament, but  that  in  a  great  measure  soon  blew 
over.  Colonel  Quarry,  judge,  and  John  Moore, 
advocate  of  the  admiralty,  the  two  ringleaders, 
went  down  to  the  water  side  among  the  crowd 
to  receive  the  governor  at  his  landing,  who  not 
seeming  to  regard  the  very  submissive  welcome 
they  gave  him,  and  taking  notice  of  an  old  ac- 
quaintance that  stood  by  them,  expected  nothing 
but  almost  as  open  hostility  from  the  proprietary 
as  they  were  at  before  with  Colonel  Mackham,  es- 
pecially having  heard  that  copies  of  Colonel  Quar- 
ry's letters  to  the  Admiralty  at  home  against  the 
government  were  also  brought  over. 


183 

"  Directly  from  the  wharf  the  governor  went  to 
his  deputy's,  paid  him  a  short  formal  visit,  and  from 
thence  with  a  crowd  attending  to  meeting,  it  be- 
ing about  3  o'clock  on  First  day  afternoon,  where 
he  spoke  on  a  double  account  to  the  people,  and 
praying,  concluded  it.  From  thence  to  Edward 
Shippen's,  where  we  lodged  for  about  a  month." 

The  dissensions  which  are  likewise  touched 
upon  in  this  letter,  and  which  at  the  time  called  so 
loudly  for  the  wise  and  judicious  head  of  the  com- 
munity, have  long  since  lost  their  interest;  but  were 
it  even  otherwise,  this  is  not  the  place  for  enter- 
ing into  a  discussion  of  them,  where  the  only  aim 
is  to  sketch  the  character  of  William  Penn,  not 
to  give  a  history  of  his  colony;  whilst  those  who 
are  desirous  of  having  a  more  circumstantial  ac- 
count of  the  transactions  of  the  infant  community, 
may  easily  have  their  curiosity  gratified  by  a  pe- 
rusal of  the  regular  histories  of  those  times.  Not 
equally  irrelevant  to  our  subject  are  the  characters 
of  those  whom  he  had  chosen  as  his  intimate  as- 
sociates, for  there  is  perhaps  no  way  by  which  a 
more  correct  view  may  be  given  of  the  mind  that 
it  is  our  endeavour  to  pourtray,  than  by  sketching 
the  characters  of  some  of  those  who  accompanied 
him  to  this  country,  and  who  were  the  most  nearly 
connected  with  him.  This  task  is  for  two  reasons 
peculiarly  agreeable,  the  one,  because  it  is  always 
delightful  to  speak  of  excellence,  and  the  other, 


184 

because  we  have  before  us  a  picture  of  that  ex- 
cellence sketched  by  pencils  far  superior  to  any 
we  could  ourselves  have  employed  on  the  occa- 
sion. The  person  most  intimately  connected  with 
this  great  man — his  wife  Hannah  Penn — appears 
to  have  been  a  woman  in  every  respect  worthy  of 
being  the  friend  and  companion  of  so  great  a  cha- 
racter. For  the  sake  of  pourtraying  her  merits 
in  the  glowing  colours  of  the  energetic  writer  to 
whom  we  have  before  referred,  who  spoke  from 
personal  knowledge,  and  evidently  under  the  im- 
pulse of  strong  feeling  ;  we  will  anticipate  a  little 
our  dates,  and  give  two  extracts  from  letters  writ- 
ten on  the  eve  of  William  Penn's  second  return 
to  his  native  country.  At  this  time  Isaac  Norris 
thus  expresses  himself: — 

"  The  governor,  wife  and  daughter,  well — their 
little  son  is  a  lovely  babe — his  wife  is  a  woman 
extremely  well  beloved  here ;  exemplary  in  her 
station,  and  of  an  excellent  spirit,  which  adds  lus- 
tre to  her  character ;  and  has  a  great  place  in  the 
hearts  of  good  people." 

Again,  after  expressing  himself  in  terms  of  great 
respect  and  affection  of  the  governor,  he  speaks 
thus  of  his  wife  : — 

"  She  is  beloved  by  all,  I  believe  I  may  say  to 
the  full  extent ;  so  is  her  leaving  us  heavy  and  of 


1S5 

real  sorrow  to  her  friends.  She  has  carried  her- 
self under  and  through  all  with  a  wonderful  even- 
ness, humility  and  freedom.  Her  sweetness  and 
goodness  has  become  her  character,  and  is  indeed 
extraordinary.  In  short,  we  love  her,  and  she  de- 
serves it." 

The  person  who  stood  next  to  his  excellent 
wife  in  the  confidence  of  the  governor  whilst  in 
this  country  was  his  secretary  Logan,  of  whom  we 
have  the  following  beautiful  sketch  by  the  same 
pen  which  not  only  copied  the  "  Selections"  from 
which  we  have  been  permitted  to  make  so  many 
valuable  extracts,  but  has  also  enriched  them  with 
many  important  notes  : — 

"  James  Logan,  whose  services  to  the  public  and 
to  William  Penn,  the  illustrious  founder  of  Penn- 
sylvania, were  so  many  and  so  important,  was 
born  at  Lingan  in  Ireland  the  20th  of  the  8th 
month  1674.  His  family  were  originally  of  Scot- 
land, and  were  very  opulent  until  the  crown  seized 
the  estates,  alleging  that  Sir  Robert  Logan  was 
implicated  in  the  conspiracy  of  the  Earls  of  Gow- 
rie.  His  father  Patrick  Logan  had  received  a 
university  education,  being  designed  for  the 
church  ;  but  becoming  convinced  of  the  religious 
principles  of  the  people  called  Quakers,  he  relin- 
quished his  profession,  and  went  over  to  Ireland 
with  his  wife,  where  he  settled  and  educated  his 


186 

children.  The  abilities  of  this  son  must  have 
been  early  apparent,  for  he  speaks  of  having  at- 
tained the  Latin,  Greek,  and  some  Hebrew  be- 
fore he  was  thirteen  years  of  age,  and  also  that  in 
his  sixteenth  year,  having  met  with  a  book  of  the 
Leybourns  on  mathematics,  he  made  himself  mas- 
ter of  that  science  without  any  manner  of  instruc- 
tion. He  had  been  put  apprentice  to  a  conside- 
rable linen  draper  in  Dublin,  but  the  Prince  of 
Orange  landing,  and  the  war  in  Ireland  coming 
on  before  he  was  bound,  he  was  returned  to  his 
parents,  and  went  over  with  them  first  to  Edin- 
burgh, and  then  to  London  and  Bristol.  Here,  he 
says,  whilst  employed  in  instructing  others,  he  im- 
proved himself  in  the  Greek  and  Hebrew ;  he  also 
learned  French  and  Italian  with  some  Spanish, 
and  he  notices  that  he  went  three  months  to  a 
French  master  to  learn  pronunciation  without 
which  he  was  sensible  he  should  never  be  able  to 
speak  it ;  and  this  he  says  was  the  only  money  he 
ever  paid  for  instruction,  for  though  he  had  his 
course  of  humanity,  as  it  is  called,  from  his  fa- 
ther, yet  he  could  safely  say  that  he  never  gave 
him  the  least  instruction  whatsoever  more  than  he 
gave  to  his  other  pupils.  In  1698  he  had  a  pros- 
pect of  engaging  in  a  trade  between  Dublin  and 
Bristol,  and  had  commenced  it  with  a  good  pros- 
pect of  success,  when  in  the  spring  of  1699  Wil- 
liam Penn  made  proposals  to  him  to  accompany 
him  to  Pennsylvania  as  his  secretary;  he  submit- 


187 

ted  this  offer  to  the  consideration  of  his  friends 
who  disagreed  in  their  judgment,  himself  decided 
in  its  favour,  and  accordingly  sailed  with  Wil- 
liam Penn,  3  September  1699,  in  the  Canterbury, 
Fryers  master.  Their  voyage  was  prosperous,  and 
they  arrived  in  Philadelphia  the  beginning  of  the 
10th  month,  December,  following. 

"The  then  adverse  state  of  his  affairs  caused  the 
stay  of  the  Proprietor  to  be  but  short ;  for  in  less 
than  two  years  he  returned  to  England  leaving  his 
secretary  invested  with  many  important  offices, 
which  he  discharged  with  singular  fidelity  and 
judgment ;  he  was  secretary  of  the  province,  com- 
missioner of  property,  for  some  time  president  of 
the  council,  and  afterwards  chief  justice  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

"  Notwithstanding  his  life  was  thus  devoted  to  bu- 
siness, he  found  time  to  cultivate  his  love  of  science, 
and  at  length  was  permitted  to  enjoy  the  treasures  of 
knowledge  which  he  had  acquired  in  a  truly  dig- 
nified retirement  at  his  seat  of  Stenton  near  Ger- 
mantown.  He  corresponded  with  the  literati  in 
various  parts  of  Europe,  and  received  at  his  house 
all  strangers  of  distinction  or  repute  who  visited 
Pennsylvania.  He  was  also  the  patron  of  inge- 
nious men  and  constantly  exerted  himself  to  pro- 
cure for  merit  its  well  earned  meed  :  Dr  Franklin 
experienced  his  protection  and  friendship,  and  it 


188 

was  to  him  that  Thomas  Godfrey  first  imparted  his 
ideas  of  the  celebrated  quadrant  which  ought  to 
to  bear  his  name  instead  of  that  of  Hadley.  The 
instrument  was  submitted  to  the  inspection  of 
James  Logan  who  procured  it  to  be  taken  to  sea, 
and  finding  its  value  greatly  exerted  himself 
(though  without  effect)  to  have  the  merit  of  the 
invention  and  its  promised  reward  secured  to  its 
real  author. 

"The  confidence  which  William Penn  reposed 
in  the  abilities  and  integrity  of  his  secretary  is 
abundantly  evinced  in  his  letters  to  him.  Fidelity, 
integrity,  and  disinterestedness  were  eminently 
conspicuous  in  his  character,  which  was  indeed  of 
that  sterling  worth,  that  needs  no  meretricious  or- 
nament. 

"The  aborigines  whose  concerns  were  consign- 
ed to  his  care  by  William  Penn  paid  an  affecting 
tribute  to  his  worth,  when  in  his  advanced  age 
they  intreated  his  attendance  on  their  behalf  at  a 
treaty  held  at  Philadelphia  in  1742,  where  they 
publicly  testified  by  their  chief  Cannassatego 
their  satisfaction  for  his  services  and  sense  of  his 
worth,  calling  him  a  wise  and  good  man,  and  ex- 
pressing their  hopes  that  when  his  soul  ascended 
to  God  one  just  like  him  might  be  found  for  the 
good  of  the  province  and  their  benefit. 


189 

"  Besides  his  published  works  there  is  an  essay 
on  moral  philosophy  still  extant  in  manuscript  and 
letters  on  a  variety  of  subjects  which  shew  the  deep 
research  of  which  the  mind  of  this  great  man  was 
capable,  and  it  is  pleasing  to  reflect  that  although  he 
suffered  more  than  the  usual  infirmities  of  age 
(having  injured  himself  severely  by  a  fall  some 
years  before)  yet  his  mind  was  sustained  in  undi- 
minished excellence.  He  was  eminently  happy 
in  domestic  life,  his  wife  being  a  most  amiable 
lady,  and  his  children  dutiful  and  affectionate. 
After  a  retirement  of  several  years  from  public  bu- 
siness, he  finished  his  useful  and  active  life  at  his 
seat  of  Stenton,  October  the  3lst,  1751,  having 
just  entered  into  the  77th  year  of  his  age. 

"  He  left  the  valuable  library  which  bears  his 
name  a  legacy  to  the  public.  Such  at  least  was 
his  intention,  and  his  children  after  his  death  ful- 
filled the  bequest." 

Many  others  might  be  mentioned  whose  names 
we  recognize  at  this  day  in  their  descendants,  and 
whose  fair  fame  has  been  handed  down  without  a 
blemish;  but  there  would  be  no  end  to  the  1 
were  we  once  to  outstep  the  limits  of  Penn's  own 
immediate  household. 

It  was  the   intention  of  the  proprietary  on  his 
second  emigration  to  this  country,  to  make  it  the 
17 


190 

place  of  his  future  residence,  and  to  devote  the 
remainder  of  his  life  to  rearing  and  nourishing  his 
infant  colony.  One  of  his  first  cares  was  to  bring 
two  bills  before  the  assembly,  for  the  suppression 
of  piracy  and  illicit  trade,  and  his  next  to  improve 
the  good  understanding  that  subsisted  between 
the  new  settlers  and  the  native  inhabitants  of  the 
country,  which  he  sought  chiefly  by  trying  to  ci- 
vilize the  Indians  themselves — not,  however,  by 
forcing  a  religion  upon  them,  the  sublime  nature 
and  principles  of  which  they  were  altogether  in- 
capable of  comprehending,  but  by  leading  them 
on  by  gradual  instruction  to  the  adoption  of  that 
highest  species  of  refinement,  an  imitation  of 
the  example  of  our  Divine  Teacher.  On  every 
occasion  the  powerful  mind  of  this  great  man 
took  at  once  a  philosophical  view  of  every 
subject  that  it  embraced;  and  hence  we  find  him] 
in  his  plans  of  government  not  enacting  a  severe 
code  of  laws,  with  the  idea  that  crime  was  to  be 
prevented  by  the  dread  of  punishment  alone ;  but 
justly  conceiving  that  ignorance  is  the  sole  cause 
of  crime,  he  sought  to  prevent  it  by  impressing  on 
the  minds  of  those  whom  he  wished  to  benefit  the 
beauty  of  virtue,  as  well  as  the  inexpediency  of 
vice;  and  for  this  purpose  he  earnestly  set  about 
forming  plans  for  educating  the  youth  of  the  co- 
lony, and  leading  them  to  virtue  by  a  knowledge 
of  the  paths  which  they  ought  to  pursue,  rather 
than  by  frightening  them  from  those  which  they 
ought  to  avoid.     Education  he  knew  to  be  the 


191 

foundation  stone  of  that  sublime  moral  fabric 
which  he  was  anxious  to  erect,  and  which  he  hoped 
would  prove  not  only  a  blessing  to  those  who 
helped  to  raise  the  superstructure,  but  a  beacon 
light  to  conduct  others  to  a  secure  and  peaceful 
harbour.  Much  is  it  to  be  wished  that  the  execu- 
tive powers  of  the  present  day  were  equally  con- 
vinced of  the  importance  of  a  system  of  public 
education,  and  that  the  means,  not  simply  of  learn- 
ing to  read  and  write,  but  of  acquiring  from  well 
qualified  teachers  a  solid  and  useful  course  of 
education,  were  within  the  power  of  every  child  in 
the  state.  The  erection  of  schools  would  then 
supersede  the  necessity  of  building  penitentiaries, 
and  this  city,  which  was  nominated  by  its  benevo- 
lent founder  the  scene  of  brotherly  love,  would 
indeed  become  the  seat  of  peace,  piety,  and  learn- 
ing. 

William  Penn's  ideas  on  this  subject  we  have 
in  his  own  powerful  language,  when  he  says, 
"  That,  therefore,  which  makes  a  good  constitu- 
tion must  keep  it,  viz.  men  of  wisdom  and  virtue, 
qualities  that,  because  they  descend  not  with 
worldly  inheritances,  must  be  carefully  propagated 
by  a  virtuous  education  of  youth,  for  which  after 
ages  will  owe  more  to  the  care  and  prudence  of 
founders  and  the  successive  magistracy,  than  to 
their  parents  for  their  private  patrimonies." 


192 

And  again,  "Upon  the  whole  matter,  I  take  the 
freedom  to  say,  that  if  we  would  preserve  our  go- 
vernment, we  must  endear  it  to  the  people.  To 
do  this,  besides  the  necessity  of  present,  just,  and 
wise  things,  we  must  secure  the  youth  :  this  is  not 
to  be  done  but  by  the  amendment  of  their  way  of 
education;  and  that  with  all  convenient  speed  and 
diligence.  I  say,  the  government  is  highly  oblig- 
ed :  it  is  a  sort  of  trustee  for  the  youth  of  the  king- 
dom, who,  though  now  minors,  yet  will  have  the 
government  when  we  are  gone.  Therefore  de- 
press vice,  and  cherish  virtue ;  that  through  good 
education  they  may  become  good;  which  will 
truly  render  them  happy  in  this  world,  and  a  good 
way  fitted  for  that  which  is  to  come.  If  this  be 
done,  they  will  owe  more  to  your  memories  for 
their  education  than  for  their  estates." 

The  idea  of  what  constitutes  a  good  education  he 
has  given  us  in  the  following  excellent  reflections: 
"  If  one  went  to  see  Windsor  Castle,  or  Hampton 
Court,  it  would  be  strange  not  to  observe  and  re- 
member the  situation,  the  building,  the  gardens, 
fountains,  &c.  that  make  up  the  beauty  and  plea- 
sure of  such  a  seat.  And  yet  how  few  people 
know  themselves.  No,  not  their  own  bodies,  the 
houses  of  their  minds,  the  most  curious  structure 
of  the  world;  a  living,  walking  tabernacle; — nor 
the  world  of  which  it  was  made  and  out  of  which 
it  is  fed,  which  would  be  so  much  our  benefit,  as 


193 

well  as  our  pleasure  to  know.  We  cannot  doubt 
of  this  when  we  are  told  that  '  the  invisible  things 
of  God  are  brought  to  light  by  the  things  that  are 
seen,'  and  consequently  we  read  our  duty  in  them 
to  him  that  is  the  Great  and  Wise  Author  of  them, 
as  often  as  we  look  upon  them,  if  we  look  as  we 
should  do.  The  world  is  certainly  a  great  and 
stately  volume  of  natural  things,  and  may  be  not 
improperly  styled  the  hieroglyphics  of  a  better. 
But  alas  !  how  very  few  leaves  of  it  do  we  serious- 
ly turn  over  !  This  ought  to  be  the  subject  of  the 
education  of  our  youth,  who  at  twenty,  when 
they  should  be  fit  for  business,  know  nothing  of 
it.  It  would  go  a  great  way  to  caution  and  di- 
rect people  in  their  use  of  the  world,  that  they 
were  better  studied  and  knowing  in  the  creation 
of  it.  For  how  could  men  find  the  conscience  to 
abuse  it,  while  they  should  see  the  Great  Creator 
look  them  in  the  face,  in  all  and  every  part  there- 
of." 

Another  of  William  Penn's  favourite  objects 
was  the  improvement  of  the  city,  which  had  in- 
creased, during  his  absence,  with  amazing  rapidity. 
At  the  time  of  his  quitting  it  for  England  it  consist- 
ed of  a  hundred  houses,  and  on  his  return  he  found 
itto  contain  seven  hundred.  The  calamitous  visi- 
tation, however,  of  the  yellow  fever,  which  it  had 
experienced  a  short  time  previous  to  his  arrival, 
proved  that  great  care  was  necessary  to  preserve 
17* 


194 

the  health  of  the  inhabitants,  and  for  this  purpose 
he  made  various  judicious  arrangements  with  re- 
spect to  the  free  ventilation  and  cleanliness  of  the 
city.  His  own  house  was  in  Second  Street,  where 
the  house  of  Robert  Wain,  Esq.  now  stands,  but 
his  chief  place  of  residence  was  at  Pennsbury, 
which  is  described  in  the  following  manner  in  a 
note  by  the  same  pen  to  which  we  have  before  ac- 
knowledged our  obligations  :— 

"  Pennsbury  house  was  built  in  the  manor  of 
that  name  situated  in  a  bend  of  the  river  Delaware, 
being  the  easternmost  point  of  Pennsylvania,  the 
land  of  an  excellent  quality,  and  the  situation  ex- 
ceedingly pleasant.  The  house  was  standing 
since  my  memory  and  some  of  the  old  furniture  in 
it,  though  in  a  very  neglected  and  decayed  con- 
dition ;  for  a  long  time  an  apartment  was  kept 
there  for  the  agent  of  the  family  when  he  visited 
the  estate,  and  he  described  the  beds  and  linen 
as  having  been  excellent.  When  I  was  a  child 
I  remember  going  with  my  mother  to  visit  one  of 
her  friends,  who  had  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Penns- 
bury and  had  brought  away,  as  a  relic,  a  piece  of 
the  old  bed  then  still  standing  :  it  was  of  holland 
and  closely  wrought  with  a  needle  in  a  small  pat- 
tern with  green  silk,  it  was  said  to  be  the  work  of 
his  daughter  Letitia.  Some  years  afterwards,  du- 
ring the  revolutionary  war,  a  person  of  my  ac- 
quaintance was  there  when  the  house  had  fallen 


195 

in  and  was  in  ruins,  a  hedge  pear  tree  growing 
among  them.  I  have  since  seen  the  situation  ;  but 
nothing  of  the  mansion  remained,  the  materials  hav- 
ing been  taken  away  :  an  old  malt  house  and  some 
other  outbuildings  were  still  standing,  and  an 
avenue  of  walnut  trees  planted  along  the  road. 
There  are  beautiful  islands  in  the  river,  which  here 
makes  a  considerable  bend.  I  thought  the  situa- 
tion very  pleasant. 

"The  mansion  was  represented  as  being  large 
and  handsome  for  the  time  it  was  built,  the  frames 
and  other  work  being  brought  from  England.  It  was 
leaded,  with  probably  a  cistern  of  the  same,  from 
whence  the  tradition  that  there  was  a  fish  pond  on 
the  roof,  which  I  remember  to  have  heard.  The 
garden  was  large,  and  laid  out  with  pastures  and 
good  fruit  trees." 

From  Pennsbury  he  made  frequent  excursions 
both  in  the  character  of  a  minister  of  religion,  and 
on  visits  to  the  Indians.  He  also  received  fre- 
quent visits  from  them,  and  at  one  time  we  hear 
of  his  being  present  at  an  Indian  feast.  The  en- 
tertainment was  given  by  the  side  of  a  beautiful 
spring,  carpeted,  probably,  with  soft  grass,  and 
canopied,  we  are  told,  by  the  overshadowing 
branches  of  lofty  trees.  Their  repast  consisted  of 
venison  for  which  several  bucks  were  killed,  and 
hot  cakes  of  wheat  and  beans.  Dancing  con- 
cluded the  entertainment.     His  visit  was  returned 


196 

by  kings  and  queens,  who,  we  may  be  well  assur- 
ed, would  experience,  at  his  house,  all  the  hospi- 
tality he  could  exercise. 

About  this  time,  during  one  of  his  journeys 
through  the  territories  as  a  minister,  an  anecdote 
is  recorded  of  him  which,  though  trifling  in  its  na- 
ture, we  cannot  think  of  passing  unnoticed.  On 
his  road  he  overtook  a  little  girl,  who  was  walking 
from  Derby  to  Haverford  to  meeting.  Having  in- 
quired whither  she  was  going,  and  being  informed, 
he  desired  her  to  get  up  behind  him,  and  brought 
his  horse  to  a  convenient  place  for  her  to  mount. 
Thus  with  his  little  companion  on  the  bare  back 
of  the  horse,  and  without  either  shoes  or  stockings, 
did  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  proceed  to  the 
town  to  which  he  was  going.  We  have  great  plea- 
sure in  relating  this  little  incident  as  a  proof  of 
the  simplicity  of  his  manners  and  the  kindness  of 
his  disposition;  qualities  which  are  too  seldom  seen 
in  persons  of  his  ability  and  elevated  rank  :  for  few 
men  are  aware  how  much  the  most  distinguished 
talents  and  titles  are  ornamented  by  courteousness 
and  humility.  We  often  hear  of  minds  capable  of 
comprehending  vast  and  important  subjects,  and 
of  accomplishing  undertakings  which  will  hand 
their  names  down  to  posterity ;  but  we  seldom  have 
the  gratification  which  William  Penn's  character 
affords,  of  marking  the  union  of  the  most  distin- 


197 

guished  abilities,  with  dispositions  the  most  amia- 
ble and  engaging. 

During  the  whole  of  his  residence  here,  things 
appear  to  have  gone  on  in  the  most  peaceable 
and  satisfactory  manner;  and  happy  would  it  have 
been  both  for  him  and  those  whom  he  had  come 
to  govern,  had  he  been  permitted  to  remain 
amongst  them  :  but  though  so  warm  a  friend  to 
peace,  the  comforts  of  it  never  seem  to  have  been 
his  portion  for  any  length  of  time,  and  we  conse- 
quently find  that  before  he  had  been  above  two 
years  in  this  country,  his  tranquillity  was  again 
interrupted. 

It  appears  that  the  Governors  at  home  having 
become  jealous  of  the  growing  influence  of  the 
Proprietary  Governors  in  America,  had  formed  a 
plan  for  buying  them  off.  For  this  purpose  a  bill 
was  brought  into  the  House  of  Lords.  The  hard- 
ship of  this  measure  was  remonstrated  against  by 
those  owners  of  land  in  Pennsylvania,  who  were 
at  that  time  in  England,  and  they  solicited  a  ces- 
sation to  the  proceeding  till  William  Penn  could 
arrive  and  answer  for  himself. 

This  intelligence  was  immediately  despatched  to 
America,  and  could  not  fail  of  being  exceedingly 
distressing  to  one  who  had  the  good  of  the  province 
so  much  at  heart,  and  had  only  as  yet  commenced  the 


198 

improvements  in  which  his  feelings  were  so  warmly 
engaged.  He  had  also  every  reason  to  believe 
that,  in  the  unfinished  state  in  which  things  still 
remained,  without  his  presence  and  authority  tran- 
quillity would  not  long  be  maintained.  Not  to  go 
to  England,  however,  would  be  to  subject  his  go- 
vernment to  total  dissolution;  and,  therefore,  as 
the  less  evil,  he  decided  on  going. 

After  appointing  a  deputy  governor,  and  mak- 
ing such  other  arrangements  as  the  time  would 
permit,  he  set  sail  with  his  wife  and  family,  leav- 
ing James  Logan  behind,  who  was  empowered  to 
act  for  him  in  various  important  capacities ;  and 
landed  in  England  after  a  passage  of  six  weeks. 
He  had  been  about  two  years  in  Pennsylvania, 
during  which  time  it  is  said  by  Besse,  in  an 
account  of  his  life  prefixed  to  a  collection  of  his 
works,  that  "  he  had  applied  himself  to  the  affairs 
of  government,  always  preferring  the  good  of  the 
country  and  its  inhabitants  to  his  own  private  in- 
terest, rather  remitting  than  rigorously  exacting 
his  lawful  revenues  ;  so  that,  under  the  influence 
of  his  paternal  administration,  he  left  the  province 
in  an  easy  and  flourishing  condition."  Soon  after 
this,  we  find  him  involved  in  difficulties  of  a  new 
kind;  for  he  now  began  to  be  assailed  by  pecu- 
niary embarrassments,  in  addition  to  the  many 
others  which  had  afflicted  him. 


199 

It  is  much  to  be  lamented,  that  the  most  liberal 
and  active  benefactors  of  mankind  have  so  often 
had  cause  to  repent  of  their  generosity,  and  that 
the  ingratitude  of  those  whom  they  were  anxious  to 
serve  has  rendered  them  in  the  end  severe  suffer- 
ers. Such  was  the  case  with  William  Penn,  in 
return  for  his  generous  and  indefatigable  exertions 
in  the  service  of  the  Jersey  and  Pennsylvanian  col- 
onists. His  expenses,  as  may  well  be  supposed, 
had  been  enormous;  but  the  colonists  ungrate- 
fully neglected  to  make  him  those  pecuniary  re- 
turns which  were  his  legal  right,  and  on  which  he 
himself  depended. 

These  difficulties  are  referred  to  with  great  feel- 
ing by  James  Logan,  where  he  says,  "The  ac- 
count of  thy  circumstances  and  the  exigencies  I 
know  thou  must  labour  under  there,  with  the  diffi- 
culties I  am  oppressed  with  here  through  the  great 
decay  of  trade  and  the  poverty  of  the  planters  from 
whom  chiefly  we  receive  our  pay,  makes  my  life 
so  uncomfortable  that  it  is  not  worth  the  living. 
I  am  ground  on  all  sides.  I  know  it  is  impossible 
to  satisfy  thee  thus,  and  the  condition  of  our  af- 
fairs will  not  enable  me  to  do  better." 

And  in  a  letter  dated  a  short  time  after  this,  Wil- 
liam Penn  says  himself,  when  writing  to  James 
Logan,  "  I  have  not  had  one  penny  towards  my 
support  since  the  taking  of  the  two  ships  I  ad- 


200 

vised  thee  of,  and  have  lived  in  town  ever  since  I 
came  over,  at  no  small  expense  ;  having  not  been 
three  months  of  the  twenty  I  have  been  in  Eng- 
land absent  from  court."  In  another  letter,  he 
says,  "  My  exigencies  indeed  are  very  pressing, 
but  I  had  rather  be  poor  with  a  loving  people  than 
rich  with  an  ungrateful  one." 

In  the  same  letter  from  which  we  have  made 
this  extract,  he  speaks  of  having  received  intelli- 
gence of  the  death  of  Governor  Hamilton,  and  of 
his  being  about  to  send  over  a  young  man  of  the 
name  of  Evans  to  supply  Hamilton's  place,  who 
was  to  be  accompanied  by  his  eldest  son  William. 
His  motive  for  sending  his  son  over  to  this  coun- 
try, besides  that  of  giving  him  an  opportunity  of 
becoming  acquainted  with  a  people  and  place  of 
which  he  was  likely  at  a  future  day  to  be  the  head, 
appears  to  have  been  to  remove  him  from  the 
temptations  which  surrounded  him  in  his  native 
country,  and  which  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
possessed  such  strength  of  mind  as  would  enable 
him  to  withstand,  as  may  be  gathered  from  an  ex- 
tract from  one  of  his  father's  letters  to  James  Lo- 
gan on  the  subject,  where  he  says  when  speaking 
of  his  son's  intended  visit,  "  Immediately  take 
him  to  Pennsbury,  and  there  give  him  the  true 
state  of  things,  and  weigh  down  his  levities  as 
well  as  temper  his  resentments;  and  inform  his 
understanding;  since  all  depends  upon  it,  as  well 


201 

for  his  future  happiness  as  in  measure  the  poor 
country's.  I  propose  Isaac  Norris,  young  Ship- 
pen,  and  the  best  and  most  noble  and  civilized  of 
others  for  his  conversation;  and  I  hope  Colonel 
Markham  and  cousin  Ashton  and  the  Fairmans 
may  come  in  for  a  share,  but  the  first  chiefly. 
Watch  him,  outwit  him,  and  honestly  overreach 
him  for  his  good.  Fishing,  little  journeys  (as  to 
see  the  Indians,  &c),  will  divert  him;  and  intreat 
friends  to  bear  all  they  can,  and  melt  towards  him, 
at  least  civilly  if  not  religiously  !  He  will  confide 
in  thee.  If  S.  Carpenter,  Richard  Hill,  and  Isaac 
Norris  would  gain  his  confidence,  and  tender  Giif- 
fith  Owen  (not  the  least  likely,  for  he  feels  and 
sees),  I  should  rejoice." 

This  visit,  however,  was  far  from  proving  ser- 
viceable either  to  the  son  or  the  country.  The 
fault  may  probably  not  have  been  entirely  his, 
though  as  we  find  that  his  character  afterwards 
was  far  from  being  such  as  it  ought  to  have  been, 
it  is  but  fair  to  presume  that  his  conduct  here  had 
been  very  reprehensible.  His  stay  in  the  country, 
however,  was  not  long;  for  having  been  involved 
in  some  fray,  for  which  he  was  publicly  exposed, 
he  was  so  highly  offended  at  the  treatment  which 
he  had  received  that  he  left  the  country  very  soon 
after.  Such  a  termination  to  a  visit  from  which 
he  had  no  doubt  fondly  anticipated  very  different 
results,  could  not  fail  to  be  exceedingly  painful  to 
IS 


202 

the  father  in  whichever  light  he  viewed  the  affair. 
We  find  him,  as  is  natural,  disposed  in  a  great 
measure  to  take  his  son's  part,  and  consequently 
find  him  expressing  himself  with  great  indignation 
in  a  letter  to  James  Logan  upon  the  subject: — 

"  Pray  carefully  penetrate  to  the  bottom  of  the 
design  of  affronting  my  son.  Had  I  not  orders  to 
turn  out  David  Lloyd  from  the  lords  justices'? 
and  to  prosecute  and  punish  him,  and  send  word 
what  punishment  I  inflicted,  and  that  part  of  it 
should  be  that  he  was  never  after  capable  of  any 
employ  in  the  country']  and  does  he  endeavour  my 
ruin  for  not  obeying  °l  but  offering  him  to  cover  him- 
self in  the  profits  under  any  tolerable  name,  and  did 

I  not  do  almost  as  much  for and  had  orders 

to  treat  him  sharply  for 9  and  has  he  forgot 

how  I  prevailed  with to  drop  the  prosecution  9 

and  has forgot  the   boons  I  have  made    him 

many  a  day*?  Well,  all's  well  that  ends  well. 
But  if  those  illegitimate  Quakers  think  their  un- 
worthy treatment  no  fault  towards  me,  they  may 
find  that  I  can  upon  better  terms  take  their  ene- 
mies by  the  hand  than  they  can  mine,  and  unless 
the  honest  will  by  church  discipline,  or  the  go- 
vernment (whilst  it  is  mine)  take  these  Korahs  to 
task  and  make  them  sensible  of  their  baseness, 
I  must,  and  will  do  so.  In  short,  upon  my  know- 
ledge of  this  winter's  assembly,  I  shall  take  my  last 
measures.     When  the  prosperity  that  attends  the 


203 

country  is  talked  of,  and  what  they  have  done  for 
me  or  allowed  my  deputies  that  have  supported 
them  against  their  neighbour's  envy  and  church  at- 
tempts there  and  here,  they  seem  struck  with  admi- 
ration, and  must  either  think  me  an  ill  man,  or  they 
an  ungrateful  people.  That  which  I  expected 
was  300  or  400  per  annum  for  the  governor,  and  to 
raise  for  other  charges  as  they  saw  occasion :  and 
if  they  will  not  do  this  willingly,  they  may  find 
they  must  give-  a  great  deal  more  whether  they 
will  or  not.  I  only  by  interest  have  prevented  a 
scheme  drawn  up  to  new  model  the  colonies.  I 
was  told  so  by  a  duke  and  a  minister  too,  for  in- 
deed if  our  folks  had  settled  a  reasonable  revenue 
I  would  have  returned  to  settle  a  queen's  govern- 
ment and  the  people  together,  and  have  laid  my 
bones  with  them,  for  the  country  is  as  unpleasant 
to  me  as  ever,  and  if  my  wife's  mother  (who  is  now 
very  ill)  should  die,  I  believe  not  only  my  wife 
and  our  young  stock,  but  her  father  too  would  in- 
cline thither.  He  has  been  a  treasure  to  Bristol, 
and  giving  his  whole  time  to  the  service  of  the 
poor  friends  first,  till  they  made  8  per  cent  of 
their  money,  and  afterwards  the  city  poor,  by  act 
of  parliament,  where  he  has  been  kept  in  beyond 
forms,  he  has  so  managed  to  their  advantage  that 
the  Bristol  members  gave  our  friends,  and  my  fa- 
ther in  law  in  particular,  an  encomium  much  to 
their  honour  in  the  house.  Well!  God  Almighty 
forgive,  reclaim,  amend,  and  preserve  us  all. 
Amen." 


204 


Yet  he  adds  a  little  farther  on  in  the  same  letter : 
"  I  justify  not  my  son's  folly,  and  less  their  pro- 
vocation :  but  if  his  regards  to  your  government 
does  not  hinder  him,  he  has  a  great  interest  to  ob- 
tain it  with  persons  of  great  quality,  and  in  the 
ministry  too,  and  he  is  of  a  temper  to  remember 
them ;  though  I  fear  they  did  design  the  affront  to  me 
more  than  to  him,  which  renders  the  case  worse." 

The  part  which  David  Lloyd  is  spoken  of  as  hav- 
ing acted  towards  the  son  is  far  from  being  the 
greatest  injury  that  he  did  the  father ;  for  it  appears 
that,  from  motives  which  we  shall  not  presume  to 
penetrate,  he  drew  up  in  his  capacity  of  recorder 
of  the  Assembly,  a  complaint  against  the  govern- 
ment, which  he  forwarded  to  England  with  a  view 
of  taking  the  power  out  of  William  Penn's  hands, 
which  complaint  he  signed  in  the  name  of  the  As- 
sembly, though  it  was  afterwards  proved  that  he 
was  himself  the  only  one  concerned  in  the  trans- 
action. The  circumstance,  however,  of  his  being 
the  only  person  engaged  in  this  ungrateful  and 
unworthy  act  was  at  first  unknown  to  William 
Penn,  who  wrote  on  the  occasion  a  letter  addres- 
sed to  Roger  Mompesson,  Esq.  which  we  give 
here,  less  on  account  of  the  transaction  of  which  it 
treats  than  on  account  of  the  amiable,  manly,  and 
discriminating  mind  which  it  displays  in  the  wri- 
ter : — 


205 

"  Honoured  Friend, 

"It  is  a  long  time  since  I  have  been  oblig- 
ed with  any  letter  from  thee,  and  then  so  short  that 
had  not  others  furnished  me  with  thy  American 
character,  I  had  been  at  a  loss  to  answer  the  in- 
quiries of  thy  friends;  but  by  my  son  I  received 
one  more  copiously  informing  me  of  those  affairs 
that  so  nearly  concern  both  the  public  and  my 
personal  and  family  good,  and  for  answer  to  the 
greatest  part  thereof,  I  desire  thee  to  observe, 
First,  That  (with  God's  help)  I  am  determined  to 
stand  firmly  to  both,  and  for  that  reason  will  nei- 
ther turn  an  enemy  to  the  public,  nor  suffer  any 
under  the  style  of  the  public  good  to  supplant 
mine.  I  do  entirely  refer  my  concerns,  both  as  to 
the  legality  and  prudence  thereof  (not  only  in  go- 
vernment but  property)  to  thy  judicious  and  judi- 
cial issue,  so  that  it  may  hold  water  with  thy  learn- 
ed and  honourable  friends  of  both  parties.  I  went 
thither  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  free  colony  for 
all  mankind  that  should  go  thither,  more  especi- 
ally those  of  my  own  profession,  not  that  I  would 
lessen  the  civil  liberties  of  others  because  of  their 
persuasion,  but  screen  and  defend  our  own  from 
any  infringement  on  that  account.  The  charter  I 
granted  was  intended  to  shelter  them  against  a 
violent  or  arbitrary  government  imposed  upon  us  : 
but  that  they  should  turn  it  against  me  that  in- 
tended their  security  thereby,  has  something  very 
18* 


206 

unworthy  and  provoking  in  it,  especially  when  I 
alone  have  been  at  all  the  charge  as  well  as  dan- 
ger and  disappointment  incoming  so  abruptly  back 
and  defending  ourselves  against  our  enemies  here, 
and  obtaining  the  Queen's  gracious  approbation 
of  a  governor  of  my  nominating,  and  commission- 
ing the  thing  they  seemed  so  much  to  desire.  But 
as  a  father  does  not  use  to  knock  his  children  on 
the  head  when  they  do  amiss,  so  I  had  much  ra- 
ther they  were  corrected  and  better  instructed 
than  treated  to  the  rigour  of  their  deservings.  I 
therefore  earnestly  desire  thee  to  consider  of  what 
methods  law  and  reason  will  justify,  by  which  they 
may  be  made  sensible  of  their  encroachments  and 
presumption,  that  they  may  see  themselves  in  a 
true  light  in  their  just  proportions  and  dimensions. 
No  doubt  but  their  follies  have  been  frequent  and 
big  enough  in  the  city  to  vacate  their  charter,  but 
that  would  be  the  last  thing,  if  any  thing  would 
do.  I  would  hope  that  in  the  abuse  of  power,  pu- 
nishing of  the  immoderate  offenders  should  in- 
struct others  to  use  it  well.  But  doubtless  from  the 
choice  of  David  Lloyd,  both  for  speaker  and  re- 
corder, after  the  affront  he  gave  in  open  court  to 
the  authority  of  the  crown  in  the  late  reign,  which 
he  owned  but  never  repented  of,  and  for  which  the 
lords  justices  of  England  commanded  me  to  have 
him  tried  and  punished,  and  to  send  them  word 
what  punishment  I  inflicted;  as  also  the  choice  of 


207 


for that  confessed  himself 


to  defraud  the  king  of  his  customs  (for  which  he 
is  punishable  at  this  day) ;  there  is  an  excess  of 
vanity  that  is  apt  to  creep  in  upon  the  people  in 
power  in  America,  who  having  got  out  of  the  crowd 
in  which  they  were  lost  here,  upon  any  little  emi- 
nency  there^  think  nothing  taller  than  themselves 
but  the  trees,  and  as  if  there  was  no  after  superior 
judgment  to  which  they  should  be  accountable ; 
so  that  I  have  sometimes  thought  that  if  there  was 
a  law  to  oblige  the  people  in  power  in  their  re- 
spective colonies  to  take  turns  in  coming  over  to 
England,  that  they  might  lose  themselves  again 
amongst  the  crowds  of  so  much  more  considerable 
people  at  the  Custom  House,  Exchange,  and  West- 
minster Hall,  they  would  exceedingly  amend  in 
their  conduct  at  their  return,  and  be  much  more 
discreet  and  tractable  and  fit  for  government.  In 
the  mean  time,  pray  help  to  prevent  them  from 
destroying  themselves.  Accept  of  my  commis- 
sion of  chief  justice  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  ter- 
ritories. Take  them  all  to  task  for  their  con- 
tempts, presumption,  and  riots.  Let  them  know 
and  feel  the  just  order  and  economy  of  govern- 
ment, and  that  they  are  not  to  command,  but  to 
be  commanded  according  to  the  law  and  constitu- 
tion of  the  English  government ;  and  till  those  un- 
worthy people,  that  hindered  an  establishment 
upon  thee  as  their  chief  justice,  are  amended  or 
laid  aside,  so  as  thou  art  considered  by  law  to  thy 


208 

satisfaction,  I  fully  allow  thee  twenty  pounds  each 
session,  which  I  take  to  be  at  spring  and  fall;  and 
at  any  extraordinary  session  thou  mayst  be  called 
from  New  York  unto,  upon  mine  or  weighty  causes, 
having  also  thy  viaticum  discharged,  let  me  en- 
treat thee  as  an  act  of  friendship,  and  as  a  just  and 
honourable  man.  More  particulars  expect  from 
James,  for  I  perceive  time  is  not  to  be  lost. 

"  Now  I  must  condole  thy  great  loss  in  thy  wife 
and  thy  brother,  the  particulars  of  which  must  re- 
fer thee  to  her  brother  and  our  common  friend  C. 
Lawton.  Thy  letters  inclosed  to  me  I  delivered, 
and  was  well  enough  pleased  to  see  that  one   of 

them  was  directed  to  Lord  S .     I  write  no 

news,  only  I  find  that  moderation  on  this  side  of 
the  water  is  a  very  recommending  qualification — 
nothing  high  church  nor  violent  whig,  neither 
seeming  to  be  the  inclination  and  choice  of  the 
present  ministry.  I  wish  our  people  on  your  side 
had  no  worse  dispositions. 

"  I  cannot  conclude  this  letter  till  I  render  thee 
(as  I  now  do)  my  hearty  acknowledgments  for  all 
the  good  advices  thou  hast  given  for  the  public 
and  my  private  good;  especially  thy  sentiments  to 
the  governor  upon  three  preposterous  bills,  fool- 
ishly as  well  as  insolently  presented  him  by  David 
Lloyd  at  the  last  Assembly.  Let  him  part  with 
nothing  that  is  mine,  for  had  he  passed  them  they 


209 

would  never  have  been  confirmed  here,  but  he 
might  have  spoiled  himself.  What  a  bargain 
should  I  have  made  for  my  government  with  the 
crown  after  such  a  bill  had  taken  from  me  the 
very  power  I  should  dispose  of!  I  will  say  no 
more  at  this  time  but  that  I  am  with  just  regards, 
"  Thy  very  affectionate 

and  faithful  friend, 

"  William  Penn. 

"Hyde  Park,  nth  of  > 
12th  mo.  1704-5."       ) 

After  having  mentioned  David  Lloyd,  only  to 
speak  of  his  unworthy  conduct,  we  cannot  deny 
ourselves  the  pleasing  task  of  recording  the  change 
which  afterwards  took  place  in  his  sentiments  to- 
wards the  proprietor,  especially  as  we  can  give  it 
in  the  beautiful  language  in  which  it  is  expressed 
in  a  note  by  the  same  pen  to  which  we  have  be- 
fore been  obliged,  and  which  speaks  of  him  thus: 
"  Some  years  after  this  we  find  him  in  a  kind  and 
friendly  disposition  of  mind,  assisting  James  Lo- 
gan in  ascertaining  the  proprietary  title  to  the 
Lower  Countries,  and  it  is  soothing  to  observe  the 
characters  of  men,  who  have,  like  him,  hitherto 
been  swayed  by  prejudice  or  passion,  that  when 
the  evening  of  life  advances,  the  storms  which 
have  agitated  them  subside,  and  the  soul,  like  the 
sun  of  the  natural  world,  emerging  from  the  clouds 


210 

which  have  obscured  it,  illuminates  the  horizon 
with  its  parting  beam,  and  the  day  closes  in  sere- 
nity and  peace." 

In  the  year  1707  William  Penn  found  himself 
involved  in  still  greater  pecuniary  embarrassments 
than  any  that  he  had  yet  experienced,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  dishonesty  of  a  steward  to  whom  he 
had  entrusted  his  concerns  with  too  unlimited  a 
confidence.  On  this  person's  death  his  affairs 
were  placed  in  the  hands  of  executors,  who  made 
such  a  demand  upon  William  Penn's  property  as 
he  was  resolved  to  resist,  and  consequently  became 
involved  in  a  law  suit.  On  account,  however,  of 
some  papers  that  he  had  imprudently  signed,  in 
compliance  with  the  wishes  of  his  steward,  with- 
out having  properly  inquired  into  their  nature, 
this  suit  was  given  against  him.  The  general  sen- 
timent was  that  he  was  much  aggrieved :  yet  a  sub- 
ject on  which  there  could  be  two  opinions  could 
not  fail  to  be  exceedingly  painful  to  his  upright 
and  honourable  mind;  particularly  as  it  ended  in 
his  being  obliged  to  live  within  the  limits  of  the 
Fleet  Prison,  till  an  arrangement  could  be  made 
of  his  affairs.  From  these  circumstances  he  was 
obliged  to  mortgage  his  province  of  Pennsylvania 
for  the  sum  of  £6,000,  which  money  was  princi- 
pally advanced  by  his  own  religious  society;  a 
certain  proof  we  deem  it,  that  his  difficulties  were 
the  result  of  undeserved  misfortunes. 


211 

We  cannot  be  at  all  surprised  to  find  that  his 
health  suffered  materially  from  such  an  accumula- 
tion of  troubles.  Deceived  by  those  in  whom  he 
had  confided;  embarrassed  in  his  affairs,  and  dis- 
appointed in  the  failure  of  a  Chancery  suit,  by 
which,  though  he  knew  himself  to  be  right,  his  re- 
putation was  greatly  endangered;  obliged  to  mort- 
gage his  province,  and,  in  addition,  exposed  to 
many  mortifications  on  account  of  a  renewal  of 
disturbances  in  that  province,  he  could  scarcely 
fail,  at  the  advanced  age  of  sixty-seven,  to  totter 
under  his  burden.  Religion,  indeed,  might  ena- 
ble him  to  endure  these  afflictions  with  humble 
and  pious  resignation  ;  but  the  body  partakes  not 
of  the  heavenly  flame  which  animates  the  mental 
structure,  so  that  when  severely  oppressed,  it 
shews  its  destructible  nature  by  sinking  under  its 
load. 

But  however  his  health  may  have  declined,  his 
mind  still  resisted  the  pressure  of  the  burdens 
whch  seemed  to  accumulate  upon  it.  Isaac  Nor- 
ris,  who  was  at  that  time  in  London,  in  speaking 
of  him  says,  "After  all  I  think  the  Fable  of  the 
Palm  good  in  him.  '  The  more  he  is  pressed  the 
more  he  rises.'  He  seems  of  a  spirit  fit  to  bear, 
and  rub  through  difficulties,  and  as  thou  observes 
his  foundation  remains."  Indeed  such  will  ever 
be  the  case  with  those  whose  actions  are  the  result 
of  genuine  benevolence,  and  whose  minds  are  sup- 


212 

ported  by  that  steadfast  sense  of  religion  which, 
so  far  from  forsaking  us  in  time  of  need,  only 
gains  increased  strength  from  the  disappointments 
and  mortifications  to  which  all  worldly  schemes 
are  liable.  His  object  in  the  settlement  of  this 
state  had  been  to  prepare  a  home  for  the  persecu- 
ted Christian,  where  he  might  worship  his  Maker 
in  the  way  that  his  conscience  directed;  and  he 
well  knew  that  the  God  whom  he  sought  thus  to 
serve  would  not  leave  him  unrewarded,  even 
though  pains  and  trials  should  be  his  only  return 
from  his  fellow  men.  And  thus  we  find  him  breath- 
ing the  words  of  piety,  love  and  peace,  in  a  para- 
graph of  a  letter  to  James  Logan  written  whilst 
imprisoned  and  persecuted  and  apparently  forsak- 
en by  all  men: — "Give  honest  and  wise  Samuel 
Carpenter,  Caleb  Pusey,  S.  Masters,  Griffith  Owen, 
and  I  hope  Thomas  Story  too,  my  dear  love,  not 
forgetting  Captain  Hill  and  his  sweet  wife ;  in- 
deed all  that  love  the  truth  in  its  simplicity  my 
love  is  for  and  forgiveness  for  the  rest. — My  God 
has  not  yet  forsaken,  nor  yet  forgotten  me  in  all 
respects.     Blessed  be  his  name!" 

From  this  time  to  the  year  1712  we  find  but  few 
incidents  of  importance  connected  with  this  nar- 
rative. He  seems  to  have  preserved  his  usual  ac- 
tivity in  all  his  various  avocations  till  that  time 
when  his  usefulness  was  stopped  by  a  fit  of  apo- 
plexy, which  stamped  its  ravaging  effects  on  his 


213 

memory  and  understanding.  His  decline  was 
easy  and  gradual,  and  though  he  was  for  four  years 
rendered  incapable  of  business,  he  retained,  during 
nearly  the  whole  of  that  period,  sufficient  conscious- 
ness to  enjoy  the  society  of  his  friends,  and  to  unite 
with  them  in  the  exercises  of  religion.  During  this 
period  of  helplessness,  which  must  have  been  par- 
ticularly painful  to  one  who  had  been  accustomed 
to  spend  a  life  of  such  unremitting  activity,  he 
had  a  kind  and  faithful  nurse,  steward,  and  ama- 
nuensis in  his  amiable  and  affectionate  wife.  We 
have  an  admirable  letter  before  us  from  that  ex- 
cellent woman  to  James  Logan,  dated  in  1716, 
which  we  are  persuaded  will  be  read  with  plea- 
sure by  all  who  have  a  gratification  in  seeing  the 
feminine  virtues  ennobled  by  vigorous  intellect 
and  active  usefulness  : — 

"  Ruscomb,  the  2d  of  2d  mo.  1716. 

"This  is  to  accompany  a  little  present  to 
thy  wife,  viz.  a  small  case  of  bottles,  in  which 
there  is  two  of  convulsion  water,  one  strong,  the 
other  small  enough  for  children  without  mixing. 
She  should  have  had  it  sooner,  but  that  London, 
Bristol,  nor  Ruscomb  could  afford  one  half  pint 
ready  made,  nor  would  the  season  allow  of  making 
it  till  now,  and  therefore  I  have  now  made  a  quan- 
tity for  thy  wife  to  accommodate  herself  and 
friends  as  occasion  requires  :  it  is  an  extraordinary 
19 


214 

medicine  and  what  I  may  not  make  again  for  many 
years.  I  hope  it  will  come  in  time  enough  to  be 
of  service  to  your  dear  little  girl,  whom  I  heartily 
wish  you  comfort  in,  and  shall  be  glad  to  hear  her 
life  and  health  is  continued  to  you,  and  yours  to 
her. 

"  I  design  this  with  the  case  to  the  care  of  Cle- 
ment Plumstead,  from  whom  I  had  thy  kind  pre- 
sent of  skins,  which  Peggy  with  myself  very  kindly 
accepts  from  thee,  and  it  was  delightful  also  to 
my  husband,  as  is  always  any  thing  from  that 
country  to  which  he  holds  his  love  and  good  wishes 
through  all  his  weakness,  and  which,  through  mer- 
cy, does  not  much  increase  on  him,  though  now 
and  then  a  little  fit  of  disorder  in  his  blood  makes 
me  fear  worse  is  coming.  But  he  has  hitherto  been 
preserved  in  a  sweet  and  comfortable  frame  of  spi- 
rit, and  very  comfortable  in  himself,  and  I  enjoy 
him  as  a  great  mercy  to  me  and  mine,  but  the 
want  of  his  direction  in  his  public  and  family  af- 
fairs, you  there,  as  well  as  myself  here,  are  but 
too  sensible  of.  I  have  now  been  at  London  ad- 
vising with  my  friends  what  may  be  done  for  your 
relief  and  the  help  of  that  country  which  is  now 
so  lamentably  managed.  All  generally  conclude 
no  way  like  that  of  resigning  the  government 
wholly  to  the  crown,  with  the  provisos  my  hus- 
band has  made ;  and  which  Thomas  Story  says  are 
as  much  as  could  be  expected,  and  at  least  as 


215 


much  as  can  be  attained,  for  he  struggled  hard  for 
them,  and  I  do  not  expect  any  that  come  after 
him  will  be  able  to  do  more  or  better  than  he  did. 
Therefore  we  have  all  reason  to  wish  it  were  so 
confirmed,  but  as  that  cannot  be  done  this  ses- 
sion, and  your  case  requiring  speedy  thought,  we 
have  under  our  consideration  three  that  offer  as  go- 
vernors in  case  of  a  change,  and  neither  of  the  three 
is  James  Coutty,  nor  can  I  hear  his  name  has  been 
so  much  as  mentioned  for  the  place — to  be  sure  he 
will  not  be  chosen  by  us,  but  perhaps  one  of  the 
three  may,  who  has  a  very  good  character  for  a  judi- 
cious, considerate,  and  well  natured  man — a  man 
said  to  be  above  the  world  and  the  little  tricks  of 
it.  Indeed  if  he  answers  but  the  character  I  have 
of  him,  and  from  a  considerable  man  too,  I  think 
you  will  be  happy  under  his  administration,  and 
hope  you  will  make  him  easy  if  he  comes.  But 
how  to  get  him  commissionated  and  approved,  is 
a  task,  and  I  must  say  the  people  of  Pennsylvania 
have  been  wanting  to  themselves  in  not  appointing 
an  agent  or  two  to  discourse  with  me,  and  then 
correspond  with  you  and  solicit  your  affairs  here. 
Such  a  person  or  persons,  considering  the  circum- 
stances of  things,  would  certainly  have  been  of 
great  use  to  you  and  ease  to  me,  who  am  but  a 
woman,  and  by  the  indisposition  of  my  husband 
have  the  whole  load  of  a  large  family's  affairs — 
indeed  I  may  say  of  a  double  family,  for  so  in  rea~ 
lity  it  is,  because  the  person  thou  mentioned  in 


216 

one  of  thine  as  reformed  is,  notwithstanding  all 
their  pretences,  but  exactly  ditto.  I  wish  I  could 
say  otherwise,  I  might  then  have,  in  many  respects, 
help  and  ease  from  some  of  the  burdens  which  I 
now  labour  under.  But  he  has  now  put  himself 
out  of  the  way  of  every  thing,  except  the  enjoy- 
ment of  that  which  has  brought  him  to  where 
he  is.  My  daughter  Penn  is  here,  and  gives  her 
love  to  thee,  as  also  does  my  dear  husband.  We 
are  sorry  Rebecca  Blackfan  gives  no  better  en- 
couragement from  Pennsbury,  she  mightily  com- 
plains for  want  of  money.  I  desire  thou  wilt  see 
that  Peter  Evans  does  not  wrong  her,  for  he  has 
firmly  bound  himself  to  Edward  Blackfan,  his  exe- 
cutor, &c.  in  a  hundred  pound  bond,  to  pay  her 
£20  per  annum,  a  copy  of  which,  if  I  can  get 
time,  I  purpose  to  send  thee  by  Clement  Plum- 
stead,  as  also  another  letter  in  answer  to  some  of 
thine,  but  'tis  hard  for  me  to  get  time  from  my 
husband  to  write,  and  to  do  it  before  him  does  but 
make  him  thoughtful  when  otherwise  he  would  be 
very  easy  and  comfortable,  as  he  generally  is  when 
business  is  not  in  his  view. 

"  I  told  thee  in  my  last  I  had  left  John  at  Bris- 
tol with  my  cousin  Webb,  where  he  goes  on  well, 
if  he  can  but  have  his  health.  My  other  four 
children  are  as  yet  with  me,  and  through  mercy 
well,  as  is  the  rest  of  the  family.  But  you  will 
doubtless  by  these  ships  hear  of  the  death  of  poor 


217 

Thomas  Lloyd,  who  has  left  a  melancholy  widow 
aud  six  fine  children,  some  of  whom  I  fancy  will 
go  by  this  opportunity  to  their  nearest  relations 
with  you.  I  hope  Sybella  Masters  will  also  return 
to  hers  :  all  her  friends,  I  believe,  in  these  parts 
wish  it,  and  I  trust  she  is  prevailed  on  to  attempt 
it  for  the  good  of  herself  and  family.  I  shall  say 
no  more  now,  but  designing  another  letter,  I  close 
this  with  true  kind  love  to  thee  and  wife,  from 
"  Thy  real  friend, 

"H.  Penn." 

We  see,  by  what  is  said  by  this  affectionate  wife 
of  the  manner  in  which  her  husband's  feelings 
were  affected  at  the  sight  of  business  in  which  he 
wras  unable  to  assist,  that  his  mind  still  retained  a 
portion  of  its  native  activity.  This  however  gradu- 
ally forsook  him,  and  from  that  time  to  the  30th  of 
July  1718  his  existence  appears  to  have  been  little 
more  than  a  blank,  and  nothing  seems  to  have  been 
wanting,  but  the  extinction  of  the  last  spark  which 
continued  till  that  day  to  flicker  in  his  feeble  frame, 
to  blot  him  out  from  the  number  of  the  living. 

After  tracing  the  rise  and  gradual  progress  of  any 
thing  so  beautiful  as  the  mind  of  this  great  man,  a  re- 
gret bordering  on  melancholy  steals  over  us  on  arri- 
ving at  its  close.  We  are  unwilling  to  admit  the  idea, 
that  one  so  good,  so  excellent,  so  calculated  to  con- 
duce to  the  happiness  of  others,  was  withdrawn  from 
19* 


218 

a  world  that  so  much  required  the  influence  of  such 
an  example;  and  that  regret  would  amount  even  to 
agony,  were  it  not  for  the  reflection  that  the  virtue 
which  we  have  been  contemplating,  elevated  and 
noble  as  it  appears  to  us,  was  but  the  dawn  of  a 
higher  excellence  which  was  removed  only  to  be 
perfected  in  higher  and  happier  spheres.     As  we 
naturally  feel  desirous  of  being  further  acqrainted 
with  the  person  and  manners  of  those  whose  cha- 
racters we  admire,  we  read  with  interest  the  de- 
scription which  is  given  of  William  Penn.     We 
are  told  that  in  his  person  he  was  tall  and  athletic, 
and  that  in  his  youth  he  was  exceedingly  fond  of 
manly  sports.     In  more  advanced  age,  though  in- 
clined to  corpulency,  he  was  uncommonly  active, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  a  fine  looking,  portly  man. 
That   his  address  and  general  deportment  were 
graceful  and  elegant,  may  be  gathered  from  what 
is  said  by  one  of  his  friends,  when  speaking  of  his 
son  on  his  first  arrival  in  this  country,  who  thus 
expresses   himself:  "  Our  young  landlord,  to  say 
true  in  my  judgment,  discovers  himself  his  father's 
eldest  son :  his  person,  his  sweetness  of  temper, 
and  elegance  of  speech,  are  no  small  demonstra- 
tions thereof."     This  however  might  easily  have 
been  presumed,  independent  of  such  testimony, 
from   a  recollection  of  what  his  education  had 
been.     Indeed,  in  the  consideration  of  William 
Penn's  character,  this  circumstance  ought  ever  to 
be  kept  in  view,  as  giving  it  additional  lustre,  by 


219 

proving  that  native  energy  of  mind  which  had 
power  to  rise  even  above  the  all-powerful  influ- 
ence of  example  and  education.  This  great  and 
governing  principle  was  a  love  of  truth  and  jus- 
tice. For  this  he  gave  up  not  only  the  allure- 
ments of  a  court  and  the  fascinating  temptations 
of  riches  and  power,  but  what  was  to  him  still 
more  valuable,  the  protection  and  favour  of  an 
affectionate  parent :  for  this  he  endured  impri- 
sonment, persecution  and  scorn;  for  this  he  forsook 
his  country ;  and  for  this  he  exposed  himself  to  all 
the  trials  and  mortifications  which  must  ever  at- 
tend the  amalgamation  of  different  dispositions 
and  interests  in  forming  a  home  to  which  truth 
might  resort  with  confidence,  and  where  justice 
might  hold  her  balance,  to  be  swayed  only  by  the 
laws  of  equity. 

Had  power  or  self-aggrandizement  been  his 
object,  he  might  doubtless  have  acquired  it  in  a 
much  higher  degree  in  his  native  country,  where 
the  government  was  corrupted,  and  the  smiles  of 
its  monarch  were  ready  for  his  acceptance.  But 
that  sense  of  religion,  which  took  possession  of 
his  mind  at  so  early  an  age,  taught  him  to  judge 
of  these  things  by  their  real  value,  not  by  their 
meretricious  glare;  and  led  him  to  aim  through 
life  at  a  nobility  beyond  the  power  of  kings  to 
bestow.  From  the  persecutions  which  he  himself 
experienced   he   learned   a   lesson   of  mercy   to 


220 

others,  and  was  ready  to  hail  as  friends  the  wise  and 
good,  to  whatever  denomination  they  might  belong. 
"Salute  me,  (says  he  in  a  letter  to  James  Logan) 
not  only  to  my  declared  friends,  but  to  the  mode- 
rate and  ingenuous  whatever  name  they  bear." 
In  another  place  he  says,  in  speaking  of  a  per- 
son by  whom  he  was  sending  letters  to  this  coun- 
try :  "  He  is  a  great  enemy  to  Friends,  a  reviler. 
Let  kindness  teach  him  his  mistakes."  And  in 
another  we  find  the  following  passage  :  "  I  went 
thither  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  free  colony  for 
all  mankind  that  should  go  thither;  more  especi- 
ally those  of  my  own  profession.  Not  that  I 
would  lessen  the  civil  liberties  of  others  because 
of  their  persuasion,  but  screen  and  defend  our 
own  from  any  infringement  on  that  account." 
This  general  kindness  and  good  will  had  no  effect 
however  in  leading  him  to  palliate  vice  or  coun- 
tenance injustice ;  for  we  find  him  at  all  times 
most  unqualified  in  his  disapprobation  of  every 
species  of  immorality. 

His  ideas  on  government  we  have  spoken  of 
more  than  once,  and  have  shewn  by  his  own 
words  the  philosophical  view  which  he  took  of  the 
subject.  We  have  an  example,  moreover,  of  the 
manner  in  which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  summing 
up  a  number  of  important  principles  in  a  few  con- 
cise sentences,  in  the  following  passage  from  one 
of  his  letters  to  James  Logan  : — "  Give  no  occa- 


221 

sion  of  discontent  to  the  inhabitants,  nor  yet 
court  any  selfish  spirits  at  my  cost  and  my  suffer- 
ing family's.  Distinguish  tempers  and  pleas,  and 
let  realities,  not  mere  pretences,  engage  thee. 
Repress  real  grievances ;  suppress  vice  and  fac- 
tion ;  encourage  the  industrious  and  sober ;  and 
be  an  example  as  well  as  a  commander,  and  thy 
authority  will  have  the  greater  weight  and  accep- 
tance with  the  people." 

On  his  piety  it  is  equally  unnecessary  here  to 
enlarge  :  for  he  proved  by  every  word  and  action, 
that  religion  was  with  him  not  a  mere  profession, 
or  a  favourite  hypothesis  that  he  wished  to  sup- 
port, but  a  governing  principle,  which  accompa- 
nied him  through  all  the  scenes  and  transactions 
of  life,  comforted  him  in  sickness,  and  closed  his 
eyes  in  death. 

When  we  reflect  upon  how  much  he  accom- 
plished, the  many  volumes  which  he  wrote,  his 
zeal  as  a  minister  of  religion,  his  activity  as  a  go- 
vernor, and  the  active  part  that  he  took  in  all 
public  questions,  we  are  astonished  to  think  that 
the  life  of  one  man,  even  though  protracted  as  his 
was  to  the  age  of  seventy-four,  could  have  allow- 
ed time  to  accomplish  so  much.  But  the  consi- 
deration affords  us  a  striking  proof  of  the  import- 
ance of  a  methodical  arrangement  of  time,  of 
which  he  was  always  particularly  sensible.  These 


222 

are  the  bold  outlines  of  the  picture :  and  when  to 
them  is  added  all  the  finer  shading  which  is  to  be 
derived  from  a  fulfilment  of  the  social  and  rela- 
tive duties  of  an  affectionate  husband,  a  tender 
parent,  and  a  faithful  friend,  accompanied  by  a 
pleasing  cheerfulness  of  manner  and  great  per- 
sonal neatness,who  will  hesitate  to  hold  him  up  as  a 
pattern  to  the  rising  generation  *?  Or  what  youthful 
mind,  after  becoming  acquainted  with  his  sterling 
worth,  rigid  principle,  liberal  sentiments,  and  kind 
affections,  can  fail  to  experience  the  glow  of  no- 
ble emulation,  or  to  turn  from  the  subject  with  a 
determination  to  go  and  do  likewise  °l  And  let  the 
youthful  reader  remember  that  every  virtuous  as- 
piration, every  noble  resolve,  will  tend  to  the  ob- 
ject so  dear  to  every  American  heart,  the  perma- 
nent independence  of  his  native  couutry:  since,, 
though  he  never  may  be  called  upon  to  act  as  a 
statesman  or  legislator,  there  is  still  a  sphere, 
however  small,  surrounding  every  individual,  in 
which  the  influence  of  example  will  promote  the 
cause  of  virtue ;  and  virtue  alone  will  secure  the 
permanent  well-being  of  any  country.  Fortune 
may  favour,  natural  advantages  may  assist,  and 
laws  may  restrain ;  but  a  virtuous  and  enlightened 
people  can  alone  present  a  bulwark  that  no  ene- 
my can  destroy. 


22. 


By  a  will  made  in  1712,  a  few  months  previous 
to  the  first  fit  of  apoplexy,  for  he  had  three,  he 
left  his  estates  in  England  and  Ireland  to  his  son 
William  and  his  daughter  Letitia,  the  children  of 
his  first  wife.  The  government  of  his  province  of 
Pennsylvania  and  the  territories,  and  the  powers 
belonging  to  them,  he  devised  to  his  particular 
friends,  Robert  Harley,  Earl  of  Oxford  and  Earl 
Mortimer;  and  William,  Earl  Powlett,  upon  trust, 
to  be  disposed  of  to  Queen  Anne,  or  to  any  other 
person,  to  the  best  advantage — and  to  be  applied 
in  such  manner  as  he  should  afterwards  direct. 
"  He  then  devised  to  his  wife  Hannah  Penn,  toge- 
ther with  eleven  others,  and  to  their  heirs,  all  his 
lands,  rents,  and  other  profits  in  America,  upon 
trust,  to  dispose  of  so  much  thereof  as  should  be 
sufficient  to  discharge  all  his  debts,  and,  after  pay- 
ment of  them,  to  convey  to  his  daughter  Letitia, 
and  to  each  of  three  children  of  his  son  William, 
(namely,  Guilielma  Maria,  Springett,  and  Wil- 
liam,) ten  thousand  acres  of  land,  (the  forty  thou- 
sand to  be  set  out  in  such  places  as  his  trustees 
should  think  fit,)  and  then  to  convey  all  the  rest 
of  his  landed  property  there,  subject  to  the  pay- 
ment of  three  hundred  pounds  a  year  to  his  wife 
for  her  natural  life,  to  and  amongst  his  children 
by  her,  (John,  Thomas,  Margaret,  Richard,  and 


IM 


224 


Dennis,  all  minors,)  in  such  proportions  and  for 
such  estates  as  his  wife  should  think  fit.  All  his 
personal  estate  in  Pennsylvania  and  elsewhere, 
and  arrears  of  rent  due  there,  he  devised  to  his 
wife,  whom  he  made  his  sole  executrix,  for  the 
equal  benefit  of  his  and  her  children." 

Subsequently  to  making  the  foregoing  will, 
William  Penn  had  agreed  to  part  with  his  pro- 
vince to  government,  for  £12,000.  But  the 
crown  lawyers  having  given  a  joint  opinion, 
which  was  adopted  by  government,  that  the  agree- 
ment for  sale  in  1712  was  made  void  by  his  inabi- 
lity to  execute  the  surrender  in  a  proper  manner 
— not  only  the  province,  but  the  government  of 
it,  descended  to  his  sons  John,  Thomas,  and 
Richard. 


FINIS.